faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v what_o pharaoh_n will_v they_o dare_v nor_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o god_n a_o three_o be_v that_o exod._n viii_o 19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o read_v and_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n that_o without_o any_o scruple_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n whereas_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o their_o elohim_n their_o unknown_a god_n or_o deity_n in_o scorn_n and_o affront_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n this_o be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o jehovah_n let_v a_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o esa._n ix_o 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n and_o afterward_o do_v most_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o but_o take_v these_o word_n the_o dimness_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o to_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v great_a i_o spare_v more_o these_o with_o the_o text_n be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n to_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o a_o second_o head_n let_v be_v passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a as_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o five_o instance_n of_o these_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o jechoniah_n matth._n i._n 12._o be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n whereas_o jer._n xxii_o 30._o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o witness_n o_o earth_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v childless_a 2._o in_o luke_n iii_o 36._o you_o have_v a_o cainan_n the_o father_n of_o shelah_n or_o sala_n and_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n whereas_o gen._n x._o 24._o arphaxad_o be_v the_o father_n of_o shelah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o cainan_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o act._n vii_o 14._o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o whereas_o in_o exod._n i._n 5._o you_o have_v they_o reckon_v but_o seventy_o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o you_o have_v dead_a jacob_n carry_v over_o into_o shechem_n to_o be_v bury_v whereas_o in_o gen._n l._n 13._o you_o have_v he_o carry_v over_o to_o machpelah_n before_o mamre_n and_o hebron_n some_o score_n of_o mile_n distant_a from_o hebron_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o have_v abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o genesis_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o you_o have_v he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n i_o spare_v more_o again_o these_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o head_n also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n iii_o a_o three_o head_n let_v be_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o account_v and_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n different_a from_o itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o consonant_a to_o itself_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n also_o of_o this_o head_n a_o few_o among_o many_o 1._o in_o josh._n xiii_o 3._o the_o text_n be_v reckon_v five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o count_v they_o the_o gazathite_n ashdodites_n askelonite_n the_o gittites_n ekronites_n and_o avite_v it_o speak_v of_o five_o but_o reckon_v six_o 2._o in_o 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o look_v well_o there_o and_o compare_v his_o father_n age_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v make_v there_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v a_o thousand_o some_o in_o chronology_n some_o in_o chorography_n some_o in_o language_n some_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o say_v be_v past_o all_o possibility_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v but_o â—_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v plead_v the_o papist_n cause_n against_o the_o scripture_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o make_v the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o they_o or_o read_v they_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o therefore_o let_v the_o laity_n and_o unlearned_a read_v and_o study_v they_o the_o more_o and_o i_o need_v not_o fetch_v a_o warrant_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o aristotle_n be_v here_o and_o set_v i_o a_o copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n josh._n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshua_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n the_o pontifical_a inference_n after_o the_o rate_n they_o infer_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o inference_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o give_v the_o more_o diligence_n and_o use_v the_o more_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o will_v speak_v itself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o deep_a scholastic_a discourse_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o inference_n good_a upon_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n have_v make_v so_o many_o large_a discourse_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o some_o few_o demonstration_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o speak_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a understanding_n i._o it_o become_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o penner_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v in_o a_o majesty_n that_o the_o i._o i._o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v before_o it_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n do_v they_o say_v judg._n viii_o 21._o and_o as_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o be_v his_o stile_n and_o strength_n of_o writing_n if_o pericles_n the_o orator_n at_o athens_n speak_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o oratory_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a god_n of_o glory_n speak_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n out_o from_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v they_o like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v only_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v and_o consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o how_o ever_o a_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n dare_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o spirit_n that_o the_o protestant_n say_v breathe_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o defy_v thou_o yet_o we_o have_v
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
clear_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o when_o uzziah_n be_v make_v leprous_a nor_o in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o die_v as_o the_o jew_n conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v before_o after_o this_o come_v a_o plague_n of_o more_o misery_n but_o of_o lesser_a terror_n and_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a locust_n caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n who_o like_a the_o old_a man_n alive_a have_v never_o see_v joel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n these_o come_v towards_o harvest_n time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o growth_n after_o mow_v amos_n 7._o 1._o and_o then_o be_v the_o field_n and_o tree_n lade_v with_o corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o these_o lay_v the_o vine_n waste_v and_o bark_v the_o figtree_n joel_n 1._o 7._o and_o cause_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o tree_n to_o wither_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o a_o meet_v offer_v and_o drink_v offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o do_v the_o cattle_n groan_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v languish_v hos._n 4._o 3._o this_o heavy_a plague_n of_o locust_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v by_o prayer_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o another_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o contend_v by_o fire_n amos_n 7._o 4._o namely_o by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o egypt_n eccl._n 9_o 23._o and_o devour_v all_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o some_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v sodom_n amos_n 4._o 11._o esay_n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o joel_n 1._o 2._o yea_o even_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v devour_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o part_n of_o it_o eat_v up_o amos_n 7._o 4._o and_o the_o fish_n destroy_v hos._n 4._o 3._o after_o all_o these_o judgement_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o the_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n set_v a_o line_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o high_a place_n of_o isaac_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n amos_n 7._o 9_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o against_o and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o successive_o and_o continual_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o race_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o both_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n threaten_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o posterity_n that_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o may_v read_v and_o fear_n and_o not_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o iu_o the_o first_o prophet_n of_o this_o race_n be_v hosea_n and_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o by_o hosea_n and_o thus_o as_o under_o a_o hosea_n israel_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13._o 16._o and_o under_o a_o hosea_n be_v captive_v out_o 2_o king_n 17._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o hosea_n the_o first_o of_o these_o prophet_n to_o tax_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o other_o his_o prophecy_n be_v common_a both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n even_o as_o be_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n a_o mate_n as_o unfit_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o her_o action_n be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o so_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o the_o least_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n fulfil_v upon_o captive_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n only_o this_o small_a parcel_n be_v reserve_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o little_a book_n the_o lord_n reserve_v only_o what_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a for_o those_o present_a time_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o what_o every_o prophet_n deliver_v in_o his_o whole_a time_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o posterity_n to_o fit_v every_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o chapter_n or_o part_n of_o chapter_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v so_o far_o impossible_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fit_v they_o certain_o to_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o conceive_v of_o their_o time_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v exceed_v long_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n and_o conjecture_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a towards_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n and_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o some_o particular_a 1._o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o any_o that_o be_v prophet_n in_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v joel_n amos_n and_o esaiah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o his_o left_a against_o israel_n or_o judah_n the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n cite_v even_o now_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o proper_o in_o any_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n a_o generation_n of_o prophet_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n till_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o shall_v leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o they_o in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v first_o of_o all_o these_o by_o hosea_n therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amos_n by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 1._o live_v in_o those_o day_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o be_v it_o apparent_a by_o this_o passage_n of_o hosea_n that_o he_o himself_o begin_v in_o some_o time_n of_o those_o concurrent_a year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n which_o be_v fifteen_o and_o somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o amos._n 2._o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o controversy_n and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o he_o name_v gomer_n the_o daughter_n of_o diblaim_n either_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a whorish_a wife_n in_o those_o time_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o import_v corruption_n of_o fig_n as_o jer._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n name_v a_o beggar_n lazarus_n either_o because_o there_o be_v some_o note_a poor_a needy_a wretch_n of_o that_o name_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significansie_n of_o the_o word_n lazarus_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o as_o proper_a a_o name_n for_o a_o beggar_n as_o can_v be_v give_v under_o this_o parable_n i_o say_v of_o his_o marry_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o he_o foretell_v first_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o son_n she_o bear_v call_v jezrael_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o typify_v by_o a_o daughter_n she_o bear_v which_o he_o call_v lo-ruchamah_a or_o unpitied_a for_o in_o these_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_v israel_n exceed_o and_o ease_v they_o much_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n 2_o king_n 24_o 26_o 27._o but_o now_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o judah_n he_o will_v yet_o pity_v and_o save_v they_o not_o by_o bow_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiah_n
this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o satan_n have_v destroy_v man_n by_o word_n of_o falsehood_n luke_n do_v proper_o draw_v up_o his_o line_n to_o adam_n now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o line_n on_o this_o side_n the_o captivity_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o know_a record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n r._n levi_n say_v there_o be_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v hillel_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n ben_n jatsaph_n of_o the_o family_n of_o asap_n etc._n etc._n tal._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol_z 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o pedigree_n and_o of_o all_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o section_n xi_o matth_n chap._n 4._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 12._o mark_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 12_o 13._o luke_n chap._n iv_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 14._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n combat_v mark_n and_o luke_n by_o these_o word_n immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o and_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n do_v make_v the_o order_n necessary_a so_o that_o as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o what_o precede_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o relate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o proper_a rank_n as_n appear_v by_o these_o particle_n then_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o luke_n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observant_a of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v fix_v by_o matthew_n before_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o full_a story_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o as_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o full_a information_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o she_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o so_o by_o these_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a will_v the_o same_o tempter_n have_v overthrow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bewitch_a object_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n in_o pride_n and_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n luke_n for_o our_o better_a observe_v of_o this_o parallel_n have_v lay_v the_o order_n of_o these_o temptation_n answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o september_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enter_v that_o combat_n with_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v design_v gen._n 3._o 15._o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o solitude_n and_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o sit_v as_o adam_n among_o they_o in_o innocency_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o invisible_o as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n namely_o strive_v to_o inject_v sinful_a suggestion_n into_o he_o but_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o joh._n 14._o 30._o therefore_o at_o forty_o day_n end_v he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v so_o have_v eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o mistake_v he_o for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o tri_v he_o by_o persuasion_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o power_n but_o in_o all_o be_v foil_v master_v and_o banish_v by_o a_o word_n section_n xii_o john_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n be_v point_v out_o by_o john_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o disciple_n conceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n thus_o christ_n new_o baptize_v go_v immediate_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v john_n at_o jordan_n on_o judea_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n john_n have_v now_o gather_v his_o harvest_n of_o disciple_n on_o that_o side_n the_o river_n go_v over_o into_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o baptize_v in_o bethabara_n thither_o come_v some_o pharisee_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o question_v he_o about_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o baptize_v make_v no_o strangeness_n at_o baptise_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o use_n among_o they_o but_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o baptize_v in_o that_o tenor_n that_o he_o do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o question_n of_o he_o christ_n come_v into_o sight_n be_v point_v out_o by_o john_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o half_a a_o year_n john_n have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o not_o ver_fw-la 31_o 33._o only_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o time_n and_o john_n have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v so_o john_n baptize_v and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o profess_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n commissioner_n now_o that_o he_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 27._o let_v a_o passage_n in_o tosaphtoth_a comment_n upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o tie_v his_o master_n shoe_n or_o lose_v his_o shoe_n and_o bear_v his_o thing_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bath_n in_o kiddushin_n cap._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a say_v maymony_n in_o mekerah_n cap._n 2._o a_o canaanite_n servant_n be_v like_a land_n as_o to_o buy_v and_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o money_n or_o by_o script_n or_o by_o service_n in_o way_n of_o earnest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o buy_v servant_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n use_v they_o as_o they_o use_v servant_n before_o a_o master_n as_o to_o loose_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o tie_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o carry_v his_o thing_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o time_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n know_v not_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n nor_o know_v they_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v know_v before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v only_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o repentance_n but_o when_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v john_n have_v discovery_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a now_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o his_o disciple_n whereupon_o peter_n and_o probable_o john_n and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o nathanael_n follow_v he_o section_n xiii_o john_n chap._n ii_o all_o the_o chapter_n water_n turn_v into_o wine_n christ_n first_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o word_n the_o three_o day_n in_o ver_fw-la 1._o mean_v either_o the_o three_o day_n from_o christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n joh._n 1._o 43._o or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o conference_n with_o nathanael_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o disciple_n first_o follow_v he_o they_o give_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o series_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n when_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o john_n at_o bethabara_n and_o then_o there_o be_v about_o four_o month_n to_o the_o passeover_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o galilee_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o his_o own_o home_n at_o capernaum_n those_o two_o passage_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n joh._n 1._o 43._o and_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n joh._n 2._o 12._o do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o jesus_n have_v now_o a_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n which_o take_v up_o
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o judas_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49._o 14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v janne_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n gaius_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n that_o john_n give_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v gaius_n the_o corinthian_a the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o since_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o entertainment_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o other_o gaius_n to_o who_o to_o affix_v this_o character_n but_o only_o this_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o probability_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o other_o i._o that_o that_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o those_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o several_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v none_o other_o and_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o gaius_n then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v paul_n after_o his_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v get_v travel_v and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n again_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o suppose_v that_o john_n send_v this_o three_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n to_o corinth_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n who_o be_v set_v away_o thence_o for_o rome_n upon_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 21._o in_o which_o journey_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v to_o call_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o he_o who_o be_v there_o and_o of_o they_o may_v john_n advice_n to_o gaius_n be_v well_o understand_v who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v out_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v with_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n with_o paul_n ii_o before_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n he_o have_v write_v another_o epistle_n to_o some_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o corinth_n of_o which_o gaius_n be_v i_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v unwarrantable_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o that_o any_o of_o john_n writing_n be_v lose_v iii_o upon_o and_o with_o the_o forementioned_a supposal_n that_o john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n we_o can_v but_o also_o suppose_v that_o john_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o which_o afterward_o from_o patmos_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v before_o about_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o let_v he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n as_o write_v by_o he_o from_o laodicea_n then_o think_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v lose_v in_o both_o his_o late_a epistle_n he_o intimate_v his_o hope_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v construe_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v all_o his_o three_o epistle_n westward_o into_o greece_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n you_o have_v he_o get_v into_o patmos_n rev._n 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v back_o to_o asia_n again_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o lesson_n most_o needful_a in_o those_o divide_a and_o apostatise_v time_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o many_o antichrist_n now_o abroad_o and_o these_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o apostasy_n he_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o such_o he_o advise_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n jerus_n taamith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o nothing_o id._n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o 2._o &_o
lawful_a undertake_n and_o a_o successful_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o plat._n in_o phaedro_n concern_v isocrates_n and_o in_o isocra_n himself_o ad_fw-la demonic_fw-la have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n to_o compile_v a_o narration_n syr._n erasm._n bruciol_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n style_n not_o only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o do_v see_v rom._n 4._o 21._o &_o 14._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o 1_o thâ—s_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o lxx_o once_o use_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o for_o settlement_n in_o evil_n most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o scripture_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o deliver_v by_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o general_o believe_v and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n above_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n or_o from_o above_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o better_a thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o order_n either_o in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v write_v before_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o do_v also_o after_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 3._o 24._o or_o in_o order_n of_o story_n for_o the_o general_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o christ_n conception_n circumcision_n baptism_n preach_v death_n resurrection_n methodical_o and_o as_o one_o follow_v another_o but_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n journey_n miracle_n speech_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n so_o that_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o salvation_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 1_o luke_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o hold_v not_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o detion_n nor_o a_o implicit_a faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v reason_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o their_o story_n but_o only_o luke_n this_o of_o he_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o royal_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 1._o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 11._o psal._n 68_o 11._o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o man_n as_o very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v second_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n have_v deliver_v it_o three_o he_o make_v his_o own_o undertake_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o but_o he_o mention_v these_o their_o writing_n as_o only_o humane_a authority_n undertake_v without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v his_o divine_a one_o be_v to_o exclude_v so_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o as_o altogether_o disapprove_v nor_o yet_o approve_v above_o humane_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o there_o perish_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o more_o do_v there_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o vers._n 2._o eye-witness_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n minister_n these_o be_v the_o 70_o disciple_n from_o their_o sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n of_o a_o godly_a intention_n and_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v aim_v neither_o at_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n though_o they_o be_v write_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o other_o it_n be_v like_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o write_v not_o from_o the_o intelligence_n of_o other_o as_o those_o do_v of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o by_o their_o own_o vers._n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o above_o for_n so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v john_n 3_o 3._o 31._o &_o 19_o 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o take_v it_o show_v luke_n inspiration_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o gospel_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o dictate_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o his_o intelligence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v be_v from_o above_o most_n excellent_a 25._o excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epithet_n for_o man_n of_o rank_n as_o act._n 2_o 4_o 3._o &_o 26._o 25._o theophilus_n in_o most_o probability_n a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o luke_n convert_v by_o paul_n at_o his_o preach_v there_o act_v 11._o 26._o luke_n adhere_v to_o his_o master_n and_o forsake_v he_o not_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o theophilus_n stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o paul_n departure_n what_o he_o want_v in_o verbal_a instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v away_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o his_o gospel_n supply_v by_o writing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 18._o 25._o &_o 21._o 2_o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o col._n 6._o 6._o catechize_v theophilus_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o jedidiah_n in_o hebrew_a the_o name_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n belove_v or_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o sweet_o fulfil_v esai_n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o in_o that_o town_n which_o have_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n the_o sharp_a enemy_n that_o ever_o israel_n groan_v under_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n and_o such_o a_o evangelist_n have_v his_o original_a section_n ii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o be_v the_o redeemer_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v the_o 5._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o not_o pronounce_v but_o substantial_a not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o articulate_a speech_n but_o the_o beget_v substance_n of_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la so_o clem._n alex._n storm_n 5._o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o want_v it_o the_o predicate_v word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v bad_a make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v make_v some_o end_n the_o sentence_n here_o and_o some_o but_o begin_v it_o and_o some_o neither_o but_o bring_v it_o a_o step_n
verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la truth_n and_o goodness_n so_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n do_v run_v upon_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o psal._n 25._o 10._o and_o 40._o 12._o and_o 36._o 5._o and_o 138._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o original_n from_o grace_n and_o their_o performance_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n look_v after_o and_o he_o the_o whole_a tenor_n scope_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n iii_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o he._n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o herod_n write_v with_o cleth_n in_o the_o beginning_n signify_v fear_n or_o tremble_a as_o the_o tremble_a cowardice_n of_o gedeon_n soldier_n name_v the_o well_o harod_v judg._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o syr._n &_o arab_n write_v this_o with_o he._n herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o mother_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v 23._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v the_o seventy_o call_v wife_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o name_n exod._n 6._o 23._o elizabeth_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v childless_a be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v such_o couple_n be_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebeccah_n elkanah_n and_o hannah_n both_o righteous_a and_o a_o long_a time_n childless_a both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o woman_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n want_v of_o child_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o now_o etc._n now_o now_o now_o now_o now_o now_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o gen._n 18._o 11._o 1_o king_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n 5._o office_n office_n office_n office_n office_n office_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o he_o exod._n 23._o 17._o leu._n 1._o 3._o 11._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bis_fw-la face_n psal._n 105._o 4._o yea_o even_o god_n himself_o psal._n 132._o 5._o before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o tine_n of_o incense_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o 21._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o compare_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n dan._n 9_o 21._o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o 14._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v pharaoh_n trouble_v upon_o his_o dream_n gen._n 41._o 8._o and_o his_o servant_n upon_o they_o gen._n 40._o 6._o compare_v judg._n 6._o 22._o &_o 13._o 22._o dan._n 8._o 17._o joâ—_n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v trouble_v 12._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v as_o gen._n 15._o 12._o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n 8._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n john_n the_o same_o with_o jochanan_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1_o chr._n 3._o 19_o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 12._o &_o 26._o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 15._o &_o 23._o 1._o and_o 28._o 12._o jer._n 40._o 8._o john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 3._o 22._o the_o arab_n add_v thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o bear_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o as_o gen._n 21._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o for_o it_o leu._n 10_o 5._o numb_a 6._o 3._o esay_n 5._o 11._o and_o 28._o 7._o etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o signify_v wine_n as_o num._n 28._o 7._o but_o most_o common_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v cause_v drunkenness_n wine_n of_o forty_o day_n old_a be_v call_v shekar_n say_v r._n menohem_n on_o leu._n 10._o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o 28._o 7._o judg._n 13._o 4._o but_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v one_o dunk_v be_v call_v shekar_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n honey_n or_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o leu._n 10._o d._n krinch_v in_o miclol_n brucioli_n his_o italian_a and_o the_o french_a express_v it_o by_o cervisia_fw-la ale_n or_o bear_n many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o l_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n act._n 7._o 20._o jer._n 1._o 5._o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o heb._n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o turn_v by_o the_o lxxâ—_n elion_n but_o in_o mal._n 4._o 5._o the_o hebr._n have_v it_o eliah_n and_o the_o lxx_o elias_n elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a wisdom_n disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o 12._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o 21._o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o dan._n 8._o 29._o &_o 9_o 21._o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o shape_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o this_o relate_v to_o his_o assume_v a_o visible_a shape_n be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o so_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o ahaz_n with_o a_o behold_v isa._n 7._o 14._o compare_n ezek._n 3._o 26._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 23._o fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 23._o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 23._o in_o their_o season_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o it_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o at_o the_o first_o burn_v of_o incense_n the_o priest_n miscarry_v leu._n 10._o and_o thus_o that_o right_n which_o the_o jew_n value_v for_o the_o high_a of_o all_o legal_a offering_n begin_v
fidelity_n than_o bare_o what_o will_v keep_v the_o translatour_n out_o of_o danger_n three_o therefore_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o delude_v they_o their_o chief_a mean_n for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v a_o unpricked_a bible_n in_o which_o the_o word_n write_v without_o vowel_n may_v be_v bend_v divers_a way_n and_o into_o divers_a sense_n and_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v question_v they_o may_v prick_v or_o vowel_n the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o translation_n how_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o lay_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o the_o septuagint_n together_o but_o have_v observe_v four_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o text_n always_o true_a in_o a_o copy_n unvowel_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v also_o voluntary_a in_o they_o they_o not_o care_v to_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o security_n their_o general_a care_n be_v that_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v translate_v the_o bible_n as_o little_a of_o it_o may_v be_v impart_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o translation_n as_o be_v possible_a their_o particular_a and_o special_a heed_n be_v also_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o translate_v literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a any_o way_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o distaste_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v shall_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o no_o hazard_n may_v arise_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v five_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o ring_v ordinary_o in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n family_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v equivalent_a or_o answerabe_n in_o worth_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v especial_o when_o their_o puissant_a enemy_n shall_v find_v the_o number_n agreeable_a of_o seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46._o and_o seventy_o nation_n gen._n 10._o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o danger_n the_o translator_n think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o spoil_v the_o just_a number_n in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o they_o do_v reckon_v seventy_o five_o soul_n and_o seventy_o two_o nation_n both_o which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o saint_n luke_n act._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o several_a person_n reckon_v gen._n 10._o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o original_n of_o a_o several_a nation_n be_v just_a seventy_o the_o translatour_n to_o spoil_v the_o sum_n which_o may_v prove_v perilous_a have_v add_v two_o more_o and_o both_o of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n the_o one_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o other_o his_o grandchild_n or_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n for_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n they_o read_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n and_o ashur_n and_o arphaxad_v and_o lud_n and_o aram_n and_o cainan_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n in_o which_o addition_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o two_o man_n namely_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v close_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n second_o the_o name_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o choose_v twice_o over_o namely_o cainan_n which_o signify_v mourning_n or_o lament_v so_o enosh_o call_v his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 9_o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o translatour_n in_o the_o iterate_a choice_n of_o this_o word_n or_o heavy_a and_o doleful_a name_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o may_v be_v best_a imagine_v by_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o together_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o japhet_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 2._o 27._o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o greek_a tongue_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v use_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n this_o be_v their_o vexation_n at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o think_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v as_o appear_v by_o jonah_n chap._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o nazarite_n luke_n 4._o 28._o and_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o for_o moses_n have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o call_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o cast_v off_o deut._n 32._o 21._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o main_a vexation_n to_o these_o translator_n that_o they_o perforce_o and_o so_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n must_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o greek_a to_o let_v japhet_n or_o the_o heathen_a into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n this_o sorrow_n as_o their_o nation_n express_v by_o a_o mournful_a fast_o so_o do_v they_o themselves_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o lament_a and_o sorrow_v name_n cainan_n twice_o over_o put_v in_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o because_o his_o tent_n be_v now_o unlock_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n seven_o god_n use_v the_o septuagint_n as_o the_o key_n for_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o not_o there_o but_o therein_o use_v it_o also_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o never_o without_o special_a reason_n eight_o saint_n luke_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n paul_n so_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whereas_o matthew_n write_v his_o for_o the_o jew_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n but_o from_o abraham_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o evangelist_n write_v for_o the_o gentile_n fetch_v the_o line_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o genealogy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n baptism_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o equal_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o this_o the_o holy_a line_n run_v down_o to_o he_o second_o that_o therefore_o all_o nation_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o people_n make_v as_o there_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o pedigree_n place_v here_o as_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o do_v inevitable_o evince_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o also_o admirable_o divine_a that_o luke_n take_v in_o cainan_n from_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o write_v for_o heathen_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o heathen_n bible_n in_o his_o quotation_n second_o in_o genealogy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o coppy_a not_o a_o corrector_n three_o and_o chief_o in_o follow_v this_o insertion_n of_o the_o seventy_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o error_n but_o divine_o draw_v we_o to_o look_v at_o their_o intent_n when_o judas_n mention_v michael_n strive_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o approve_v not_o the_o story_n as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o talmudick_n parable_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o instruction_n so_o though_o luke_n from_o the_o seventy_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v allege_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n he_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o septuagint_v own_o authority_n or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v in_o distaste_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o make_v comfortable_a use_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o
it_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o one_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o strain_v as_o joanna_n be_v embrace_v and_o take_v for_o the_o right_n i_o can_v yet_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v certain_o jona_n be_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o lxx_o joh._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 12._o 21_o 39_o and_o why_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n as_o well_o as_o joanna_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n jona_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o doctor_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a word_n jona_n apply_v thus_o to_o peter_n do_v give_v a_o very_a good_a hint_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o the_o old_a prophet_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n both_o of_o they_o decline_v that_o employment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o decline_v it_o at_o joppa_n compare_v jona_n 1._o and_o act_n 10._o §._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n i._o change_v of_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_a for_o the_o better_a as_o abram_n into_o abraham_n jacob_n into_o israel_n hoshea_n into_o jehoshua_n and_o solomon_n into_o jedidiah_n though_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o as_o jerubaal_n into_o jerubosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 22._o sychem_n into_o sychar_n joh._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ii_o christ_n change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o disciple_n only_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mark_v 3._o 16_o 17._o as_o god_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o man_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abram_n jacob_n and_o solomon_n iii_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n cephas_n which_o simon_n carry_v henceforward_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 15._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n frame_v into_o a_o adjective_n and_o into_o a_o greek_a utterance_n by_o addition_n of_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n ceph_n indeed_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o jer._n 4._o 29._o job_n 30._o 6._o but_o cepha_n sound_v of_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n and_o be_v use_v very_o frequent_o by_o the_o paraphrast_n most_o common_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o michol_n and_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o numb_a 20._o 8_o 10_o 11._o judg._n 20._o 45_o 47._o &_o 21._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v a_o point_n of_o land_n or_o sea_n as_o josh._n 15._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n as_o say_v kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n the_o point_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o look_v southeast_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o ceph_n and_o cepha_n namely_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o common_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o scruple_n be_v whether_o cephas_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cepha_n in_o signification_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o letter_n s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n do_v change_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o cephas_n be_v of_o a_o adjective_n signification_n and_o betoken_v not_o a_o rock_n but_o rocky_a not_o petra_n but_o petrosus_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v utter_v cephas_n and_o not_o cepha_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o add_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o word_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v of_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n as_o ezekias_n manasses_n messiah_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o do_v so_o here_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o conceive_v it_o do_v so_o here_o for_o that_o end_n only_o but_o for_o some_o other_o further_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o 1._o to_o mark_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o so_o barnabas_n barsabas_n and_o elymas_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2._o to_o change_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o alter_v it_o from_o a_o substantive_a signification_n to_o a_o adjective_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o common_a noun_n to_o a_o proper_a for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o petros_n and_o petra_n matth._n 16._o 18._o as_o all_o orthodox_n expositor_n upon_o that_o place_n grant_v so_o certain_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cephas_n and_o cepha_n for_o these_o syriack_n word_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o utter_v that_o speech_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n petros_n be_v not_o use_v for_o a_o rock_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o heathen_a author_n but_o in_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v so_o find_v now_o if_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o word_n petros_n which_o never_o occur_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o refuse_v the_o word_n petra_n which_o signify_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n hundred_o of_o time_n nay_o say_v some_o of_o our_o greek_a dictionary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petra_n be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o a_o rock_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a greek_a language_n but_o petros_n be_v but_o the_o attic_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o petrus_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v translate_v petra_n as_o beza_n in_o latin_a and_o brucioli_n in_o italian_a render_v it_o and_o our_o english_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n for_o the_o take_n up_o therefore_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n give_v to_o simon_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n i._o that_o christ_n call_v he_o cephas_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o not_o cepha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v common_o so_o call_v among_o the_o disciple_n cephas_n with_o the_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o beza_n on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o utter_v it_o dominus_fw-la syriace_n loquens_fw-la nulla_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la agnominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la utrobique_fw-la dixit_fw-la cepha_n and_o according_o the_o syriack_n translater_n every_o where_o express_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v full_a of_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v greek_n name_v indeed_o as_o andreas_n nicodemus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o frame_v many_o of_o their_o jewish_a name_n which_o be_v jewish_n name_v indeed_o into_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n and_o so_o pronounce_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o theudas_n baithus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o heraude_n for_o herod_n in_o the_o syriack_n translater_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o cephas_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o use_v among_o they_o and_o other_o greek-sounding_a syriack_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n nor_o indeed_o with_o any_o author_n that_o give_v any_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 2._o that_o whereas_o general_o common_a noun_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v end_n in_o a_o as_o aceldama_n abba_n gabbitha_n talitha_n act_v 1._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 6_o joh._n 19_o 13._o mar._n 5._o 41._o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v into_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n it_o be_v do_v by_o put_v s_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o barrabas_n elymas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v cephas_n here_o now_o since_o this_o change_n of_o noun_n from_o common_a to_o proper_a be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o letter_n that_o make_v the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v the_o greek_n only_o call_v simon_n cephas_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o other_o man_n barnabas_n and_o barrabas_n but_o the_o
jacob_n to_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shechem_n echad_v above_o thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v one_o portion_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jew_n render_v it_o and_o that_o portion_n the_o place_n or_o portion_n of_o sichem_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o gen._n 34._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o take_v that_o name_n from_o sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hamor_n that_o ravish_v dinah_n it_o be_v not_o much_o useful_a or_o material_a to_o look_v after_o certain_o it_o keep_v that_o name_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o sychar_n here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n with_o sichem_n the_o circumstance_n add_v that_o it_o be_v near_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v his_o son_n joseph_n make_v the_o matter_n past_o denial_n it_o be_v a_o very_a general_a censure_n upon_o this_o word_n both_o by_o expositor_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o word_n occasional_o that_o it_o be_v write_v wrong_a and_o corrupt_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o read_v sychem_n but_o 1._o their_o very_a so_o say_v do_v show_v and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v general_o read_v sychar_n in_o all_o copy_n and_o be_v all_o corrupt_a 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o any_o scribe_n shall_v so_o miswrite_v or_o misread_v as_o to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a affinity_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 3._o any_o scribe_n that_o be_v a_o scripture_n man_n can_v not_o easy_o so_o mistake_v see_v there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o of_o sichar_n never_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n exact_o and_o to_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v exceed_o bitter_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o as_o a_o nickname_n for_o the_o samaritan_n chief_a city_n to_o call_v it_o sychar_n instead_o of_o sichem_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v call_v the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n esay_n 28._o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o word_n sychar_n import_v and_o signify_v drunkenness_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o see_v the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o samaritan_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o frame_v the_o name_n sychem_n into_o the_o drunken_a name_n sychar_n and_o in_o scorn_n call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o samaritan_n so_o in_o the_o disdain_n and_o scorn_n that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o so_o they_o call_v beelzebub_n beelzebul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n for_o the_o great_a detestation_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v achan_n achaâ—_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o to_o hit_v he_o home_o for_o his_o trouble_v of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o compare_v the_o change_n of_o sychem_n unto_o sychar_n with_o the_o change_n of_o achan_n into_o achar_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v do_v purposely_o and_o without_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n as_o well_o as_o that_o now_o as_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o jacob_n ground_n the_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o hivite_n with_o money_n or_o lamb_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v win_v from_o the_o amorite_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o bow_n it_o be_v best_o reconcile_v by_o take_v both_o place_n literal_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o several_a time_n at_o jacob_n first_o come_v unto_o sichem_n out_o of_o padan_n aram_n he_o buy_v this_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o hivite_n as_o it_o be_v story_v gen._n 33._o 19_o whether_o for_o money_n or_o for_o lamb_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n but_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n he_o be_v long_o and_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o place_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o it_o not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o reside_v there_o his_o son_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o stink_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o god_n call_v he_o away_o unto_o other_o place_n now_o what_o become_v of_o his_o land_n and_o of_o the_o city_n sichem_n which_o have_v be_v empty_v of_o its_o inhabitant_n all_o this_o while_n of_o jacob_n absence_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o probable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n will_v some_o of_o they_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o those_o place_n and_o that_o jacob_n be_v put_v to_o recover_v they_o again_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n than_o either_o to_o think_v that_o jacob_n ow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sichem_n by_o his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o act_n or_o to_o understand_v this_o portion_n of_o ground_n and_o jacob_n sword_n and_o bow_n allegorical_o as_o many_o do_v vid._n targ._n onkel_n &_o jerusalami_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o well_o in_o gen._n 49._o 22._o where_o jacob_n foretell_v that_o joseph_n shall_v grow_v exceed_o fruitful_a by_o this_o well_o or_o at_o this_o place_n of_o sichem_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v josh._n 24._o 1._o 1_o king_n 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n or_o a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n beside_o the_o well_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o as_o resemble_v joseph_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o a_o tree_n plant_v beside_o a_o well_o which_o be_v near_o moisture_n and_o water_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o proper_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o this_o well_o where_o joseph_n shall_v be_v chief_o seat_v and_o grow_v even_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o this_o well_o be_v extant_a in_o jacob_n time_n and_o that_o his_o family_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o both_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o text_n compare_v this_o story_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o the_o well_o of_o sichar_n with_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n servant_n at_o the_o well_o of_o haran_n gen._n 24._o jacob_n at_o the_o same_o well_o gen._n 29._o and_o moses_n at_o a_o well_o in_o midian_a exod._n 2._o §._o for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o to_o tell_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o distance_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n keep_v one_o from_o another_o which_o both_o the_o nation_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v relate_v so_o much_o to_o we_o both_o that_o the_o woman_n question_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v water_n of_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o also_o that_o the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o samaritan_n may_v be_v set_v out_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o hatred_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a this_o dissension_n and_o feud_n betwixt_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n and_o occasion_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a enmity_n between_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o two_o country_n judea_n and_o samaria_n even_o while_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v under_o jeroboam_n to_o their_o captivity_n by_o shalmanezer_n as_o be_v copious_o set_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n 2._o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v captive_v out_o of_o their_o land_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n plant_v samaria_n with_o man_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o divers_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o send_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n 1_o king_n 17._o 28._o jos._n ant._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o country_n fall_v
by_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o samaritan_n that_o be_v now_o in_o sight_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o speak_v to_o such_o another_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o purpose_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n seedness_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o amos_n 9_o 13_o 14._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a teacher_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o ripen_v to_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o but_o that_o they_o like_v good_a labourer_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o gather_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n our_o saviour_n aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o disciple_n convert_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o at_o some_o transcendency_n of_o they_o in_o this_o ministration_n above_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n of_o advantage_n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a relation_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n they_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o plant_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n to_o succeed_a generation_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o sow_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n they_o now_o come_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a man_n foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o to_o top_n up_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v be_v build_v up_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o more_o plentifulness_n and_o clearness_n than_o all_o have_v do_v before_o and_o even_o into_o their_o labour_n must_v the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n enter_v have_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n make_v and_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n lay_v as_o they_o two_o have_v make_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n about_o this_o very_a time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o have_v even_o ripen_v they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o other_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a whiteness_n of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o harvest_n that_o they_o look_v every_o day_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o observe_v how_o soon_o the_o woman_n word_n take_v in_o samaria_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n flock_v out_o to_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o her_o very_a word_n they_o believe_v and_o upon_o a_o little_a converse_n they_o confess_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 42._o and_o this_o because_o their_o expectation_n be_v full_a ripe_a of_o the_o messiah_n his_o present_a come_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n field_n for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o or_o in_o such_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n though_o the_o jew_n now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v a_o little_a acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o matter_n more_o than_o have_v be_v publish_v among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o turn_n towards_o the_o nation_n in_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n cast_v off_o and_o despise_v and_o according_a to_o the_o ripen_n of_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v certain_a providence_n which_o do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o the_o ripen_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v now_o the_o most_o common_o speak_v language_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o ten_o fall_v away_o namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v by_o several_a mean_n plant_v and_o sow_v abroad_o in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n come_v out_o unanimous_o to_o he_o through_o the_o woman_n relation_n concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o work_n by_o several_a argument_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o fruit_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a degree_n with_o the_o glorious_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o sow_v they_o and_o these_o reaper_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n labour_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o house_n they_o build_v not_o and_o vineyard_n they_o plant_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o that_o common_a proverb_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o various_a occurrence_n one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v shall_v prove_v true_a to_o they_o to_o their_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n vers._n 42._o this_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n high_a by_o some_o degree_n than_o the_o jew_n common_a creed_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o only_o for_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o redeemer_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v not_o after_o nor_o regard_v and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o deep_o and_o cordial_o these_o samaritan_n have_v drink_v in_o and_o digest_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o proper_a character_n the_o samaritan_n indeed_o be_v gentile_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o joseph_n for_o their_o father_n and_o so_o in_o their_o conversion_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o great_a field_n now_o white_a for_o the_o gospel_n harvest_n in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n after_o this_o this_o field_n of_o samaria_n where_o christ_n have_v now_o sow_v such_o seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v damnable_a tear_n by_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o it_o may_v be_v that_o wretch_n take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o vent_n and_o speed_v of_o his_o delusion_n there_o by_o this_o that_o he_o find_v the_o city_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o either_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o
they_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n sadducee_n and_o baithusaeans_n they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o themselves_o think_v good_a without_o harken_v to_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o all_o in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o and_o elias_n levita_n thus_o antigonus_n of_o socoh_n have_v two_o scholar_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n which_o grow_v exceed_v wicked_a and_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o call_v they_o karaite_n the_o sadducee_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o always_o alike_o they_o use_v phylactery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o wear_v they_o not_o after_o the_o very_a same_o fashion_n megil_n fol._n 24._o nay_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n administer_v the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saducee_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o such_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n relate_v die_v strange_a death_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v all_o about_o ceremony_n but_o they_o will_v own_o â—one_n of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v as_o derive_v from_o tradition_n but_o as_o they_o pretend_v deduce_v in_o all_o point_n from_o moses_n his_o text_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v though_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o find_v it_o to_o be_v write_v so_o as_o they_o make_v it_o so_o by_o their_o construction_n and_o join_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o traditional_a ceremony_n but_o scorn_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n but_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o find_v ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a tenet_n yet_o scorn_v to_o fetch_v they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o fetch_v from_o arminius_n socinus_n or_o rome_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n let_v i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o some_o word_n of_o josephus_n to_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v tradition_n and_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o maimonides_n that_o show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n say_v josephus_n deliver_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n cast_v they_o off_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o law_n which_o be_v write_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o these_o matter_n be_v often_o great_a dispute_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o antiq._n lib_n 13._o cap._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a say_v maymonides_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o the_o sadducee_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a as_o that_o a_o creep_a thing_n be_v unclean_a a_o frog_n clean_o blood_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n in_o biath_n hammikdash_n per._n 1._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n at_o all_o so_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v make_fw-mi exceed_o too_o much_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sadducee_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o state-religion_n separate_v and_o single_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o ceremonious_a devotion_n from_o other_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v write_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parush_n &_o parushim_n with_o u._fw-mi in_o the_o second_o syllable_n but_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v read_v it_o with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharish_n suitable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n language_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v the_o word_n parash_n be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n for_o separation_n as_o two_o be_v observe_v by_o elias_n levita_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n parash_n say_v he_o betoken_v division_n and_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 34._o 12._o his_o scatter_a or_o part_v sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o the_o latin_a oves_fw-la seperatae_fw-la yet_o our_o rabin_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v use_v it_o exceed_v much_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o noun_n parush_v and_o parushim_n that_o be_v pharisee_fw-mi and_o pharisees_n and_o they_o be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o nazarite_n baal_n aruch_n yet_o clearet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o exact_a order_n for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o separation_n juchasin_n call_v merlin_n mother_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o nun_n or_o recluse_n his_o story_n of_o he_o and_o she_o be_v brief_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o great_a wise_a man_n merlin_n in_o england_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o spirit_n now_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o king_n daughter_n a_o nun_n and_o he_o make_v many_o book_n fol._n 144._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n may_v he_o produce_v by_o which_o they_o show_v the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pharisee_fw-mi namely_o that_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n now_o about_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o other_o person_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o in_o what_o their_o separation_n do_v consist_v and_o 2._o from_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v not_o about_o the_o public_a ordinance_n or_o refrain_v the_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o separatist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v but_o it_o consider_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o mat._n 12._o 9_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v pharisees_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v against_o their_o own_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v always_o hear_v yea_o though_o sinner_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n refuse_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o pray_v not_o alone_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v a_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o constant_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a neighbour_n maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 8._o nor_o do_v their_o separation_n consist_v in_o refrain_v the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o other_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 6._o mark_v 3._o 6._o see_v also_o mat._n 16._o 1._o they_o to_o other_o man_n house_n mark_v 16._o 16._o etc._n etc._n converse_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o proselyte_n mat._n 23._o 15._o confer_v ordinary_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 15._o 1._o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n mention_n of_o separation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n from_o
not_o altogether_o groundless_a that_o since_o god_n have_v make_v those_o water_n of_o so_o high_a a_o resemblance_n as_o to_o betoken_v so_o high_a a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o that_o that_o resemblance_n hold_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o have_v bring_v those_o water_n into_o so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o people_n it_o please_v he_o against_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o that_o promise_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o honour_n and_o endue_v those_o water_n with_o such_o sovereign_a and_o heal_a virtue_n as_o the_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v his_o kingdom_n so_o their_o heal_a virtue_n give_v they_o against_o his_o appear_v do_v represent_v his_o heal_a power_n as_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o such_o unwonted_a and_o wondrous_a excellency_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o those_o water_n that_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n draw_v nigh_o god_n bestow_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n act._n 7._o 17._o v._o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o conclude_v any_o under_o this_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v only_o conclude_v with_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v remarkable_a about_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n from_o which_o fountain_n i_o do_v suppose_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n to_o have_v their_o flow_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o siloam_n water_n in_o bethesda_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o heal_v of_o all_o disease_n so_o that_o in_o joh._n 9_o christ_n honour_v the_o other_o pool_n that_o be_v fill_v from_o siloam_n with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o eye_n bear_v blind_a 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o strange_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v construe_v the_o hebrew_n word_n siloam_n into_o a_o greek_a expression_n joh._n 9_o 7._o go_v wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v who_o send_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o the_o construction_n may_v so_o proper_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n who_o that_o fountain_n or_o water_n signify_v §._o have_v five_o porch_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o these_o porch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o cloister_n walk_v five_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o quinque_fw-la lateral_a or_o five-angle_n form_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o place_n for_o so_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o hold_v concern_v the_o number_n rather_o than_o to_o look_v after_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n about_o it_o which_o give_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a matter_n whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v build_v before_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n first_o appear_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o those_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n or_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o miraculous_a excellency_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v there_o for_o heal_a it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o latter_a occasion_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o race_n and_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n be_v something_o strange_a who_o in_o the_o abundant_a praise_n and_o privilege_n and_o particular_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o give_v yet_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v towards_o the_o story_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o story_n of_o so_o remarkable_a recognizance_n which_o make_v i_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v because_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n have_v subtle_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o may_v not_o utter_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a efficacy_n of_o these_o water_n the_o two_o that_o be_v the_o most_o current_a and_o that_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o colour_n with_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o pool_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v and_o god_n will_v honour_v the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a be_v not_o impertinent_a in_o the_o application_n but_o the_o truth_n i_o question_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v wash_v here_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o jew_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o any_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v till_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n be_v wash_v here_o as_o the_o inward_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n except_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v leu._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_o be_v wash_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o never_o bring_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o talmudist_n show_v we_o a_o room_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n call_v the_o wash_a room_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o scour_n and_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o have_v a_o second_o 2._o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n will_v antedate_v as_o it_o be_v honour_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v in_o but_o may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o misconstrue_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o seal_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o wash_n which_o be_v of_o use_n already_o and_o so_o long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conception_n of_o tremellius_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o nehem._n 3._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n eliashib_n be_v to_o who_o that_o opinion_n refer_v so_o much_o i_o can_v see_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o conjecture_n especial_o consider_v how_o dead_a the_o appear_v of_o angel_n or_o miracle_n have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eliashib_n till_o near_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n vers._n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o labour_n lose_v to_o stand_v to_o debate_v whether_o this_o season_n be_v fix_v to_o all_o the_o three_o festival_n or_o to_o passover_n time_n alone_o or_o to_o pentecost_n alone_o or_o to_o some_o other_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o these_o opinion_n be_v several_o assert_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o waiter_n there_o can_v not_o guess_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v but_o stand_v in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o attendance_n for_o his_o come_n whether_o he_o appear_v in_o visible_a shape_n be_v also_o questionable_a but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o do_v he_o give_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v there_o by_o trouble_v the_o water_n either_o cause_v it_o to_o boil_v or_o tumble_v in_o wave_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o party_n present_a do_v perceive_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v use_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v use_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o heal_a effect_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n to_o use_v the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o altogether_o because_o the_o mere_a trouble_v of_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v such_o a_o efficacy_n but_o because_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o visible_o observe_v the_o restore_n of_o sensible_a ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o work_n miraculous_a which_o have_v be_v either_o a_o very_a mere_a stranger_n or_o if_o at_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ—_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
commission_n to_o go_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o the_o next_o year_n §._o 2._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n the_o romanist_n have_v bring_v peter_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v this_o the_o first_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n there_o for_o thus_o baronius_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o other_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o great_a import_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o so_o great_a by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o this_o year_n yet_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o or_o upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n equal_o and_o impartial_o judge_v of_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o part_n into_o which_o this_o tenet_n do_v fall_v of_o itself_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o this_o year_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o have_v lay_v his_o progress_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n there_o weigh_v the_o first_o by_o these_o first_o peter_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o go_v settle_v himself_o to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v indeed_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o travailde_v up_o and_o down_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o circumcise_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v to_o live_v and_o die_v among_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o probable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o justifiable_a in_o he_o himself_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v the_o scripture_n omit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n for_o how_o many_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v popery_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o one_o conclusion_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n his_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o pin_n forenamed_a and_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n salvation_n shall_v not_o express_v or_o mention_v a_o thing_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o luke_n that_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v omit_v this_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v above_o all_o belief_n that_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o phillip_n be_v at_o azotus_n and_o go_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n 8._o 40._o saul_n go_v to_o tarsus_n chap._n 9_o 30._o and_o barnabas_n his_o go_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o small_a import_n in_o comparison_n shall_v omit_v the_o great_a and_o most_o material_a and_o of_o the_o infinite_a import_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n journey_n be_v for_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o peter_n to_o rome_n now_o come_v if_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a that_o paul_n send_v salutation_n to_o so_o many_o in_o rome_n and_o again_o from_o so_o many_o there_o shall_v omit_v to_o have_v name_v peter_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n in_o these_o reciprocal_a kindness_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o to_o another_o be_v he_o a_o sleep_n or_o be_v he_o sullen_a or_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o he_o or_o be_v he_o not_o indeed_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v negative_o by_o many_o author_n and_o by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v lay_v namely_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o about_o this_o point_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a simple_a ignoramus_n in_o former_a time_n who_o so_o they_o hold_v this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o never_o care_v to_o bring_v the_o head_n and_o heel_n together_o or_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o time_n agree_v but_o have_v easy_o swallow_v this_o camel_n of_o senseless_a computation_n that_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v bishop_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n whereas_o betwixt_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n in_o all_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o nimble_a wit_n that_o can_v be_v catch_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a a_o trap_n as_o this_o have_v find_v out_o a_o quaint_a and_o more_o curious_a date_n from_o which_o to_o begin_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n at_o rome_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o story_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v by_o herod_n after_o his_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o his_o delivery_n they_o be_v together_o in_o john_n mark_v house_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n which_o they_o say_v and_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a be_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v say_v they_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n a_o long_a journey_n believe_v it_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v danger_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rome_n but_o a_o mad_a place_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o precede_a and_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o subsequent_a story_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o not_o the_o impossibility_n yet_o the_o utter_a improbability_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n in_o this_o second_o of_o claudius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o journey_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o story_n out_o of_o josephus_n concern_v agrippa_n return_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n claudius_z the_o emperor_n have_v attain_v the_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o agitate_v of_o agrippa_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o like_o a_o emperor_n for_o that_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o charter_n that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v enthrone_v by_o caius_n add_v also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o take_v that_o name_n and_o abilene_n and_o the_o region_n near_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o in_o lebanon_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o lysanias_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o brass_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
we_o and_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o know_v understand_v obey_v learn_v teach_v observe_v do_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o law_n in_o love_n and_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n by_o thy_o law_n and_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o prayer_n they_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 23._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v four_o section_n or_o paragraph_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o two_o parchment_n which_o parchment_n they_o wear_v about_o they_o continual_o as_o memorandum_n of_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phylacteria_fw-la or_o observatory_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tephillin_n or_o orison_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o parchment_n be_v these_o i._o exod._n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ii_o exod._n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o iii_o deut._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o iv_o deut._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o manner_n and_o curiosity_n of_o write_v these_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d sentence_n sentence_n sentence_n vid._n maim_v in_o tephillin_n per._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o buxtorf_n lex_fw-la tal._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a column_n and_o in_o what_o parchment_n and_o with_o what_o ink_n be_v large_o discourse_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v this_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o section_n there_o be_v mention_n either_o of_o those_o word_n be_v totaphoth_n or_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n or_o a_o memorial_n between_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v they_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o according_o the_o place_n where_o they_o wear_v these_o two_o parchment_n be_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o forehead_n downward_o towards_o between_o their_o eyebrow_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o left_a arm_n whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o whereupon_o whereupon_o tanchuma_n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanchuma_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o strong_a arm_n of_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o phylactery_n i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o nation_n use_v these_o phylactery_n indifferent_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o pretend_v more_o knowledge_n devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o common_a people_n juchasin_n people_n people_n people_n juchasin_n it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n though_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o that_o they_o use_v phylactery_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v wear_v they_o but_o whether_o husbandman_n tradesman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n wear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o scholar_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n this_o one_o passage_n of_o maymony_n among_o other_o argument_n may_v give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o synagogue_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n there_o and_o not_o come_v in_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o sup_n thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n be_v his_o phylactery_n see_v upon_o he_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o law_n and_o so_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o his_o phylactery_n appear_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o devotion_n that_o he_o pass_v the_o synagogue_n but_o be_v call_v away_o by_o some_o business_n or_o occasion_n howsoever_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o wear_v these_o phylactery_n parchment_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v yet_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v alike_o to_o the_o rehearse_n or_o say_v over_o the_o phylactery_n sentence_n contain_v in_o they_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n 2._o day_n day_n day_n talm._n in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o yea_o workman_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n rear_v or_o repair_v a_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o rehearsal_n there_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o it_o be_v come_v this_o rehearsal_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keriath_n shema_n the_o say_n over_o of_o shema_n because_o one_o of_o the_o section_n begin_v with_o shema_n israel_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 4._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o they_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o first_o write_v in_o their_o parchment_n which_o they_o wear_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o first_o in_o their_o rehearsal_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o their_o keriath_n shema_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o phylactery_n sentence_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v thus_o determine_v in_o their_o tradition_n 2_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n per._n 2_o at_o what_o time_n of_o day_n do_v they_o say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n namely_o from_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v to_o distinguish_v between_o blue_a and_o white_a rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v between_o blue_a and_o green_a even_o until_o sun_n rise_v rab._n joshua_n say_v until_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o time_n do_v they_o say_v they_o over_o at_o evening_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o offering_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o this_o daily_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o sentence_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o piety_n to_o say_v they_o over_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o martyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o let_v i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o he_o be_v say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o more_o late_a time_n joseph_n the_o priest_n 1096._o priest_n priest_n priest_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1096._o in_o his_o various_a history_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n a_o book_n very_o rare_a to_o be_v have_v describe_v a_o massacre_n raise_v by_o the_o red_a cross_a soldier_n that_o go_v under_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o germany_n he_o record_v it_o several_a time_n over_o that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o murder_a jew_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v yea_o even_a child_n in_o their_o mother_n arm_n they_o say_v their_o keriath_n shema_n or_o their_o phylactery_n sentence_n over_o and_o with_o those_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sect_n v._o the_o burn_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n they_o have_v this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n per._n 3._o that_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v offer_v between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o piece_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o evening_n between_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o piece_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v now_o for_o this_o employment_n of_o offer_v the_o incense_n they_o go_v to_o lot_v again_o to_o be_v resolve_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o lot_n likewise_o cast_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v bring_v the_o piece_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o he_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n take_v a_o silver_n dish_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o frankincense_n another_o take_v another_o dish_n and_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o
be_v so_o little_a the_o chaldee_n write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o two_o jod_n above_o and_o a_o vowel_n under_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o some_o have_v pick_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o two_o letter_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o the_o aequidistance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n they_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o nearest_n of_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n such_o another_o conceit_n have_v bonfinius_n in_o his_o hungarian_a history_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n say_v he_o have_v get_v head_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dilate_v as_o well_o by_o persecution_n as_o by_o disputation_n a_o town_n in_o gaul_n be_v besiege_v because_o it_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n coequality_n with_o the_o father_n god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n show_v this_o miracle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o altar_n behold_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n lie_v a_o while_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o last_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o the_o story_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o chaldee_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dehhila_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dahhalah_n fear_n or_o terror_n for_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o jacob_n come_v from_o syria_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o syrian_a swear_v according_a to_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldee_n phrase_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 53._o or_o by_o the_o god_n that_o isaac_n fear_v as_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1_o all_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o true_o in_o which_o sense_n while_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n they_o spoil_v all_o for_o hence_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n so_o can_v jarchi_n almost_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o so_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o some_o tell_v what_o evil_a arts._n these_o angel_n teach_v woman_n and_o how_o they_o beget_v mighty_a child_n of_o they_o how_o far_o this_o conceit_n be_v from_o true_a philosophy_n let_v aristotle_n censure_v merlin_n in_o geoffrey_n monmouth_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o another_o hatch_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v his_o vein_n of_o prophesy_v can_v make_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o come_v not_o into_o my_o creed_n as_o some_o conceit_n that_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n here_o beget_v child_n of_o woman_n so_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o fable_v that_o adam_n beget_v child_n of_o devil_n those_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n say_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v separate_v from_o eve_n devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o engender_v with_o they_o and_o beget_v devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o friend_n and_o again_o four_o woman_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o shedhim_n or_o devil_n lilith_a naamah_n oger_v and_o mahlath_n i_o believe_v both_o these_o alike_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o be_v likely_a both_o the_o chaldee_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v the_o son_n of_o elohim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o potentate_n or_o judge_n take_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o middlemost_a verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v elohim_n or_o the_o judge_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o christian_n have_v a_o better_a than_o this_o that_o the_o house_n and_o progeny_n of_o holy_a seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n female_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n cypriano_n di_fw-it valera_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o gen._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n translate_v it_o thus_o entonce_n commenciaron_fw-mi llamarse_fw-mi then_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o seths_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a church_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o cain_n family_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man._n this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o rabbin_z hebrew_a but_o most_o frequent_a in_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n bene_fw-la anasha_n &_o bar_v nosho_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o syrian_a usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o letter_n as_o that_o tongue_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o word_n use_v the_o like_a ecclipsis_n write_v not_o as_o they_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o french_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n hebrew_n be_v frequent_o call_v son_n of_o man_n why_o so_o often_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o style_v reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a to_o i_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o they_o the_o ground_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o chaldean_a captivity_n he_o use_v the_o chaldean_a phrase_n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v o_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n daniel_n use_v in_o chaldea_n dan._n 10._o 16._o chap._n v._o of_o japhets_n plantation_n by_o his_o son_n javan_n javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v by_o all_o hebrew_n call_v the_o speech_n of_o javan_n the_o arabian_n do_v so_o style_v the_o same_o language_n the_o syrian_a in_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 16._o call_v the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v plant_v or_o people_v this_o country_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o name_n the_o jones_n be_v famous_a monument_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v four_o son_n elisha_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodonim_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o plant_v all_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o into_o italy_n elisha_n and_o dodonim_n dwell_v at_o first_o near_o together_o and_o so_o do_v tarshish_n and_o cittim_n but_o their_o posterity_n scatter_v far_o and_o near_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v almost_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o four_o man_n plantation_n for_o jonathan_n read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n elis_n tarsus_n acacia_n and_o dardania_n jeruselamy_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o province_n alastarasom_n and_o dodonia_n which_o last_o word_n alastarasom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o join_v two_o word_n together_o and_o miss_v the_o last_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v which_o be_v easy_o do_v they_o be_v so_o like_a the_o word_n alastarasom_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v alas_o or_o elis_n tarsus_n elis_n frequent_a in_o all_o author_n eilision_n in_o homer_n in_o baeot._n elensine_fw-la in_o plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v place_n in_o greece_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o old_a planter_n elisha_n dodonim_n be_v register_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dodona_n tarshish_n leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o in_o cilicia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v as_o pliny_n say_v vrbs_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a city_n nat_n hist._n lib._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n act._n 22._o tarshish_n in_o gen._n 10._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 3._o in_o chald._a paraphrase_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o exod._n 28._o for_o a_o 13._o a_o a_o a_o the_o pearl_n tarshish_n in_o ex._n 28._o 20._o be_v render_v in_o english_a a_o beryl_n in_o the_o chalde_a translation_n it_o be_v kâ—rmum_fw-la iamma_fw-la a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sâ—a_n pliny_n speak_v of_o kâ—ramides_n a_o pearl_n near_o that_o name_n terus_n targum_fw-la think_v tarshish_n be_v asher_n stone_n but_o jonathan_n that_o it_o be_v zebulons_a and_o more_o likely_a
have_v no_o other_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n text_n these_o man_n pain_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o marginal_a readins_n that_o the_o margin_n shall_v so_o often_o help_v the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o 848_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o text_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o the_o learned_a can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o without_o any_o hurt_n with_o this_o reason_n till_o my_o learning_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o better_a namely_o that_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o review_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o all_o hold_n ezra_n do_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o when_o they_o thus_o vary_v they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v even_o their_o vary_a one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v only_o thus_o without_o some_o more_o special_a matter_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o write_n of_o nagnarah_n so_o often_o nagnar_fw-mi do_v make_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o marginal_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a correction_n chap._n xv._o exit_fw-la kimchio_n in_o jonah_n 1_o kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n shall_v be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n give_v one_o most_o comfortable_a reason_n which_o upon_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o muse_v on_o his_o word_n be_v observable_a and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o be_v questionable_a why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v all_o against_o niniveh_n which_o be_v heathenish_a and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o mention_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n a_o a_o a_o heb._n musar_n instruction_n check_n to_o israel_n for_o lo_o a_o strange_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o even_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o they_o turn_v whole_o from_o their_o evil_n but_o israel_n who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v early_o and_o late_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o evil_n again_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o fish_n cast_v he_o up_o again_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o pardon_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o haec_fw-la kimchi_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o these_o thought_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o jew_n or_o comfort_n from_o a_o spaniard_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o spanish_a jew_n afford_v we_o both_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o true_a comfort_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o repentant_a there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o if_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v most_o true_a comfort_n when_o a_o jew_n thus_o preach_v repentance_n i_o can_v but_o hearken_v and_o help_v he_o a_o little_a out_o with_o his_o sermon_n that_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o for_o what_o sin_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v here_o i_o except_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v in_o close_a word_n partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v if_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v damnable_o of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o so_o that_o not_o into_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o my_o own_o for_o pardon_v of_o nation_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o have_v as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v over_o i_o will_v only_o for_o country_n confine_v myself_o to_o niniveh_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n niniveh_n a_o heathen_a town_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n inhabit_v by_o a_o wicked_a crew_n yet_o repent_v niniveh_n be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalen_n a_o manifold_a sinner_n a_o customary_a sinner_n a_o most_o deadly_a sinner_n yet_o repent_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v forgive_v the_o jew_n bring_v i_o into_o two_o christian_a meditation_n about_o niniveh_n or_o into_o two_o wholesome_a passion_n fear_v and_o hope_n god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o know_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v this_o breed_v in_o i_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a this_o breed_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n col_n debhaurau_v she_o amar_n â—ehareang_v libhne_v adam_n say_v the_o rabbin_z bithnai_o in_o lo_o jâ—shubhu_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o before_o the_o jew_n speak_v comfort_n and_o truth_n so_o here_o he_o link_v comfort_n and_o terror_n god_n threaten_v evil_a there_o be_v terror_n but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n there_o be_v comfort_n niniveh_n find_v both_o in_o the_o story_n forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_a terror_n but_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_a condition_n so_o that_o as_o david_n do_v so_o will_v i_o hopeful_o and_o yet_o fearful_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n mercy_n upon_o my_o repentance_n lest_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o sin_n lest_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o desperate_o reject_v niniveh_n exhibit_v mercy_n let_v he_o fear_v niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n or_o be_v there_o any_o that_o tremble_v at_o niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o niniveh_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n let_v the_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v let_v i_o take_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o niniveh_n and_o as_o i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o i_o may_v see_v in_o she_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n those_o many_o sinner_n pardon_v as_o one_o man_n those_o many_o sin_n make_v as_o none_o at_o all_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o her_o wash_n of_o christ_n fear_n say_v she_o come_v thither_o a_o sinner_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o a_o saint_n she_o come_v thither_o a_o aethiope_n and_o a_o leopard_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o with_o change_a skin_n and_o cancel_v spot_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v she_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o sigh_n from_o her_o heart_n she_o vomit_v the_o sin_n from_o her_o soul._n prosternere_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o say_v the_o same_o bernard_n and_o cast_v thou_o thyself_o down_o oh_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n wipe_v they_o with_o thy_o hair_n wash_v they_o with_o thy_o tear_n which_o tear_n wash_v his_o foot_n may_v also_o purge_v thy_o soul._n wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wash_v thyself_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n till_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v chap._n xvi_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o old_a as_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o much_o young_a than_o the_o world_n adam_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a sin_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o meditate_v on_o that_o whereunto_o his_o sacrifice_n aim_v even_o christ._n cain_n and_o abel_n imitate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n sacrifice_n but_o cain_n come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o manner_n abel_n have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o cain_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v not_o noah_n take_v a_o odd_a clean_a beast_n of_o every_o kind_n into_o his_o ark_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o after_o his_o delivery_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v fancy_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a same_o altar_n whereon_o adam_n and_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v
from_o the_o phaenician_o and_o euphorus_n think_v that_o cadmus_n be_v he_o that_o convey_v they_o chaerilus_n in_o eusebius_n make_v phaenician_n and_o jew_n all_o one_o for_o he_o name_v jew_n in_o xerxes_n army_n and_o name_n their_o tongue_n the_o phaenician_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o wondrous_a people_n march_v behind_o along_o their_o dialect_n be_v the_o phaenician_a tongue_n on_o hill_n of_o solymae_n they_o dwell_v thereby_o a_o spacious_a lake_n not_o far_o remote_a do_v lie_v these_o phaenician_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o or_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v letter_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o phaenician_n indeed_o nor_o their_o tongue_n the_o same_o yet_o for_o border_v of_o their_o country_n the_o poet_n make_v they_o all_o one_o the_o phaenician_a be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o the_o true_a the_o the_o the_o the_o syrian_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n phoenicia_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o for_o true_a punic_a or_o carthaginian_a and_o phaenick_n or_o phaenician_n be_v all_o one_o which_o most_o like_a they_o be_v and_o then_o some_o few_o line_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o plautus_n his_o paenulus_fw-la which_o as_o paraeus_n say_v can_v little_o or_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sancuniathou_fw-mi that_o write_v the_o phaenician_a history_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n but_o more_o of_o the_o language_n he_o say_v not_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o letter_n be_v so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o reason_n first_o josephus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v enoch_n prophesy_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n those_o many_o place_n which_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o tertullian_n clemens_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v that_o so_o much_o can_v not_o punctual_o be_v keep_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o think_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o think_v of_o joseph_n account_v in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a without_o write_v three_o but_o omit_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o flourish_v as_o consider_v their_o infancy_n they_o do_v without_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o learning_n letter_n four_o again_o for_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o spell_a as_o they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v letter_n before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o five_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o he_o take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o his_o own_o book_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v but_o from_o other_o book_n which_o be_v then_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n six_o the_o egyptian_a chronicle_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n in_o diodorus_n and_o laertius_n i_o know_v be_v ridiculous_a yet_o their_o carefulness_n of_o keep_v record_n i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o greek_n be_v boy_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plato_n and_o moses_n be_v scholar_n to_o they_o or_o their_o learning_n act._n 7._o now_o i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o their_o exceed_a humane_a learning_n be_v keep_v only_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o none_o in_o writing_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v decipher_v only_o in_o their_o obscure_a hieroglyphic_n but_o that_o some_o of_o it_o come_v to_o ordinary_a writing_n of_o familiar_a letter_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o so_o will_v go_v about_o to_o commend_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n may_v just_o receive_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o long_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hercules_n this_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o never_o any_o one_o dispraise_v hercules_n other_o commendation_n this_o tongue_n need_v none_o than_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o namely_o for_o sanctity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n god_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o adam_n the_o first_o speaker_n of_o it_o in_o this_o tongue_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n which_o be_v a_o babel_n to_o this_o tongue_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n this_o language_n which_o at_o the_o first_o confusion_n have_v escape_v without_o ruin_n at_o their_o return_n it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n repair_v but_o far_o from_o former_a perfection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n view_v by_o ezra_n a_o scribe_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o treasure_n be_v thing_n new_a and_o old_a in_o the_o maccabean_a time_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v language_n and_o law_n and_o all_o lose_v and_o since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n have_v lose_v her_o familiarity_n be_v only_o know_v by_o scholar_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o teach_v our_o saviour_n time_n speak_v the_o syrian_a kepha_n golgotha_n talitha_n and_o other_o word_n do_v witness_v in_o aftertime_n the_o unwearied_a masorite_n arise_v helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o bible_n hebrew_n entire_a and_o grammarian_n helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o idiom_n alive_a but_o for_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o old_a familiarity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o abide_a city_n no_o commonwealth_n no_o proper_a tongue_n but_o speak_v as_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o whereof_o they_o be_v once_o most_o nice_a be_v go_v and_o this_o groat_n they_o have_v lose_v as_o the_o man_n in_o seneca_n that_o through_o sickness_n lose_v his_o memory_n and_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n so_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o language_n and_o forget_v their_o own_o tongue_n their_o cain_n like_o wander_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lose_v they_o this_o precious_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o worse_a mark_n cauterio_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o another_o case_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n all_o the_o world_n speak_v their_o tongue_n and_o no_o other_o but_o since_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o so_o only_o of_o late_a but_o have_v be_v long_o theodoret_n bear_v witness_n in_o these_o word_n other_o nation_n say_v he_o have_v their_o child_n speak_v quick_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o natural_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o letter_n and_o learn_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o theod._n in_o quaest_n on_o gen._n 59_o 60._o about_o this_o their_o train_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o growth_n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o learning_n a_o rabbin_z have_v this_o say_n in_o pirke_n auoth_v perek_n 1._o ben_n he_o he_o say_v at_o five_o year_n old_a for_o the_o scripture_n at_o ten_o for_o mishneh_n at_o thirteen_o etc._n thirteen_o thirteen_o thirteen_o or_o philacterit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n at_o fifteen_o for_o the_o talmud_n at_o eighteen_o for_o marriage_n at_o twenty_o for_o service_n at_o thirty_o for_o strength_n at_o forty_o for_o understanding_n at_o fifty_o for_o counsel_n at_o sixty_o for_o old_a age_n at_o seventy_o for_o grey_a hair_n at_o eighty_o god_n eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o or_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o god_n for_o profoundness_n at_o ninety_o for_o meditation_n at_o one_o hundred_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o past_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v who_o they_o watch_v for_o every_o moment_n till_o he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o shall_v restore_v they_o as_o they_o hope_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n till_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v be_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o
new_a answer_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v perform_v the_o old_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v the_o law_n the_o new_a say_v holy_a be_v the_o son_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o both_o say_v holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pen_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n 3_o 2_o chron._n 3_o temple_n stand_v so_o that_o with_o their_o outmost_a wing_n they_o touch_v the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o their_o other_o wing_n touch_v each_o other_o so_o the_o two_o testament_n one_o way_n touch_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o other_o way_n touch_v each_o other_o in_o their_o extent_n they_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n from_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o consent_n they_o touch_v each_o other_o with_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n mal._n 4._o 6_o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1._o 17._o here_o the_o two_o wing_n join_v in_o the_o middle_n tertullian_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o bind_v or_o skirt_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n a_o stake_n that_o tell_v that_o there_o promise_a end_n and_o perform_v begin_v that_o prophesy_v conclude_v and_o fulfil_v take_v place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o span_n between_o these_o two_o plot_n of_o holy_a ground_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o touch_v each_o other_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n then_o when_o they_o put_v and_o chap_v in_o the_o apocrypha_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n between_o malachi_n and_o matthew_n law_n and_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o seraphin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v each_o other_o cry_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o stop_n between_o the_o cherubin_n that_o they_o can_v touch_v each_o other_o wing_n what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v a_o ditch_n betwixt_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v each_o other_o coast_n what_o do_v they_o but_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n deut._n 27._o 17._o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o divorce_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n one_o pap_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o another_o than_o be_v these_o two_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o language_n they_o vary_v in_o colour_n the_o old_a as_o all_o can_v tell_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o some_o foreign_a language_n be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n as_o foreign_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o ezra_n be_v chaldee_n because_o take_v from_o chaldee_n chronicle_n those_o part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o tongue_n then_o best_o know_v in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o chaldean_n be_v then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o language_n as_o to_o refuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o language_n other_o word_n of_o this_o idiom_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v two_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o bar_n the_o son_n in_o psal._n 2._o 10._o and_o hhoter_fw-mi the_o rod_n of_o jess_n stem_v isa._n 11._o to_o be_v native_o chaldee_n place_n hhutra_fw-mi use_v by_o all_o the_o targum_n for_o a_o rod_n in_o divers_a place_n word_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v show_v the_o great_a mystery_n viz._n that_o this_o son_n and_o this_o rod_n shall_v belong_v to_o chaldean_n and_o gentiles_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n infinite_a it_o be_v to_o trace_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o language_n the_o arabian_a be_v also_o admit_v into_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whether_o philistin_n phrase_n and_o other_o adjacent_a nation_n dialect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o also_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o search_v and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o find_v of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o piece_n above_o other_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o book_n above_o other_o those_o that_o can_v even_o read_v the_o english_a bible_n can_v tell_v i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o that_o can_v read_v it_o in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o as_o by_o god_n mercy_n japhet_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o the_o gentile_n have_v gain_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v water_v this_o graft_n of_o they_o into_o this_o stock_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o that_o tongue_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o jealousy_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n language_n or_o the_o greek_a the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v to_o unlock_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n this_o glorious_a tongue_n as_o tully_n call_v it_o be_v make_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o language_n god_n have_v honour_v all_o the_o 1_o thucyd._n lib._n 1_o letter_n by_o name_v himself_o after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o as_o homer_n show_v the_o receipt_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a ship_n by_o show_v how_o many_o the_o great_a and_o how_o few_o the_o least_o contain_v javan_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o country_n the_o tongue_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v maternal_a from_o babel_n the_o jew_n upon_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o think_v that_o jacob_n curse_v his_o son_n simeon_n and_o levy_n fact_n in_o one_o word_n of_o greek_a macerothehem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o translation_n render_v it_o better_o their_o habitation_n gen._n 49._o 5._o the_o ancient_a heathen_a greek_a alive_a be_v homer_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v long_o before_o and_o homer_n subject_n of_o ilias_n treat_v of_o in_o greek_a verse_n by_o evanders_n wife_n of_o arcadia_n as_o some_o have_v relate_v homer_n water_v the_o tongue_n and_o in_o succeed_a age_n it_o flourish_v till_o it_o grow_v ripe_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dialect_v of_o it_o familiar_o know_v to_o be_v five_o the_o attic_a the_o jonick_a etc._n etc._n the_o macedonian_a be_v something_o strange_a as_o appear_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 5._o especial_o their_o devout_a macedonian_a or_o about_o their_o orison_n how_o god_n scatter_a and_o divulge_v this_o tongue_n of_o the_o greek_n over_o the_o world_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v remarkable_a alexander_n the_o great_a with_o his_o macedonian_n make_v the_o eastern_a part_n grecian_a the_o old_a testament_n at_o ptolomaeus_n his_o request_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o japhet_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o for_o that_o translation_n but_o as_o jew_n mourn_v so_o have_v gentile_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o late_a which_o as_o far_o as_o antichrist_n his_o power_n can_v reach_v lay_v depress_v but_o not_o overwhelm_v the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v into_o these_o western_a climate_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n without_o a_o egyptian_a to_o interpret_v to_o we_o as_o joseph_n have_v to_o his_o brethren_n what_o need_v we_o now_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o latin_a foundation_n when_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a purity_n never_o do_v the_o turk_n any_o good_a to_o christianity_n but_o this_o and_o this_o against_o his_o will_n but_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o grecia_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o impoverish_n we_o be_v enrich_v as_o athens_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v the_o grecia_n of_o grecia_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o language_n may_v be_v style_v the_o greek_a of_o greek_a in_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o
receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
the_o light_n with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v then_o reprint_v think_v it_o pity_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v many_o excellent_a notion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o note_n and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o study_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n i_o have_v transcribe_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o neither_o contract_n but_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o other_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o in_o the_o close_v of_o they_o where_o the_o practical_a improvement_n be_v somewhat_o large_a and_o long_o nor_o add_v unless_o in_o these_o case_n either_o where_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a occur_v which_o i_o have_v translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o vulgar_a reader_n indeed_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v leave_v the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o either_o through_o my_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o author_n mistake_v in_o his_o hasty_a writing_n i_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o hesitation_n whether_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o out_o or_o to_o insert_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o mss._n the_o late_a of_o which_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_v maim_v but_o as_o entire_a as_o may_v be_v to_o give_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n pen_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n against_o heretic_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o add_v to_o their_o prayer_n last_o in_o some_o discourse_n write_v in_o very_o short_a note_n and_o with_o some_o &_o c_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o insert_v word_n now_o and_o then_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a this_o i_o be_v sensible_a be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o only_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v but_o diligent_o consult_v other_o note_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o have_v sometime_o supply_v myself_o from_o thence_o but_o otherwise_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v some_o place_n imperfect_a than_o to_o fill_v up_o by_o my_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o general_o that_o bear_v the_o ancient_a date_n but_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o note_n be_v more_o full_o and_o fair_o write_v the_o doctor_n probable_o not_o dare_v then_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o young_a day_n the_o discourse_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o and_o that_o upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o however_o i_o have_v use_v my_o best_a care_n and_o caution_n to_o copy_n so_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v the_o main_a line_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o reader_n will_v want_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o sermon_n that_o have_v some_o great_a stroke_n in_o they_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o alive_a that_o hear_v they_o preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n the_o late_a of_o which_o viz._n that_o which_o treat_v of_o baptism_n confirm_v a_o late_a reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v not_o well_o reconcile_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n those_o sermon_n for_o they_o be_v two_o though_o they_o stand_v now_o digest_v into_o one_o continue_a discourse_n send_v a_o letter_n expressive_a of_o great_a thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v he_o more_o in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n than_o all_o his_o read_n upon_o that_o subject_n ever_o before_o have_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v according_o send_v he_o from_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o beg_v the_o reader_n excuse_v if_o he_o meet_v sometime_o with_o gap_n and_o break_v and_o passage_n that_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o full_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o that_o some_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o that_o the_o style_n of_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o homely_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o rough_a paper_n not_o polish_v and_o smooth_v review_v and_o embellish_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o public_a but_o intend_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a remembrancer_n when_o he_o preach_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rank_v and_o dispose_v they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a only_o place_v the_o occasional_a sermon_n first_o and_o to_o each_o i_o have_v add_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o time_n when_o but_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v neither_o mention_a place_n nor_o date_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v much_o material_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o be_v preach_v either_o at_o ely_n where_o his_o dignity_n be_v or_o at_o munden_n where_o his_o parsonage_n most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o year_n 1660_o many_o between_o 1670_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o his_o maturest_n and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o i_o have_v adjoin_v some_o few_o note_n of_o another_o preach_v at_o aspeden_n seem_o out_o of_o its_o due_a place_n the_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o may_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o make_v the_o former_a discourse_n complete_a and_o that_o what_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o other_o the_o ms._n sermon_n upon_o 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o have_v neither_o mention_n of_o place_n where_o nor_o date_n when_o preach_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v becausehe_fw-ge either_o disinherit_v his_o own_o thought_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o author_n propound_v several_a difficulty_n in_o and_o about_o this_o story_n which_o he_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v resolve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o note_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o probable_o they_o be_v assoil_v by_o he_o in_o other_o but_o they_o can_v be_v retrieve_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v both_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o useful_a there_o be_v four_o distinct_a table_n subjoin_v compile_v with_o commendable_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n and_o if_o the_o prepare_v these_o and_o the_o map_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o retard_v the_o publication_n hereof_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o trust_v the_o more_o ready_o pardon_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o render_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o serviceable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o volume_n it_o need_v none_o to_o commend_v it_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o design_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v themselves_o the_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o name_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o among_o forainer_n who_o have_v his_o work_n in_o so_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v now_o print_v they_o all_o as_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o the_o design_n great_a and_o noble_a viz._n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o
hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâ—ee_n and_o the_o essene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
that_o blood_n still_o bubble_v but_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o bubble_n discover_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o say_v he_o or_o i_o will_v tear_v your_o flesh_n with_o iron_n rake_n then_o they_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o foretell_v to_o israel_n all_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v from_o you_o and_o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v appease_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o rabbin_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o that_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v he_o bring_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o bring_v the_o young_a priest_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a so_o that_o he_o slay_v upon_o it_o ninety_o four_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v o_o zacharias_n zacharias_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o your_o sake_n will_v you_o have_v i_o destroy_v all_o then_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o bubble_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o relator_n that_o which_o make_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o next_o to_o impossible_a that_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v zacharias_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v understand_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o this_o concern_v who_o and_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v such_o famous_a and_o signal_n memory_n and_o of_o any_o other_o zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o josephus_n indeed_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o barachias_n kill_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o who_o some_o conjecture_n to_o be_v prophetical_o mark_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a when_o christ_n express_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o slay_v and_o when_o by_o no_o art_n nor_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o zacharias_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o stick_n with_o interpreter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v so_o free_o subscribe_v to_o our_o zacharias_n 1._o that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v long_o before_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o example_n will_v have_v seeem_v more_o home_n and_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o that_o now_o near_a expire_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o this_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n to_o which_o we_o after_o other_o who_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o matter_n return_v only_o thus_o much_o i._o that_o christ_n plain_o intend_v to_o bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o bring_v two_o which_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o derive_v any_o guilt_n to_o this_o generation_n so_o much_o heavy_a the_o guilt_n be_v if_o they_o do_v derive_v it_o for_o a_o jew_n will_v argue_v what_o have_v a_o jew_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n kill_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o have_v this_o generation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v expiate_v by_o cruel_a plague_n and_o calamity_n many_o age_n since_o nay_o say_v christ_n this_o generation_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n that_o even_o these_o remote_a example_n of_o guilt_n relate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o while_o you_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o follow_a martyr_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o expiate_v with_o a_o signal_n punishment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n kill_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 1._o because_o you_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o they_o all_o 2._o because_o by_o your_o wickedness_n you_o so_o much_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o old_a church_n namely_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o on_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o that_o blood_n as_o of_o their_o guilt_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o death_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o those_o his_o type_n and_o member_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n include_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n than_o which_o no_o former_a age_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o more_o woeful_a or_o amaze_a nor_o shall_v any_o future_a before_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v flow_v together_o upon_o that_o generation_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o which_o have_v more_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o zacharias_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n when_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n these_o two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o we_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o that_o very_a zacharias_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v the_o son_n of_o iddo_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o on_o lament_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v it_o also_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o slay_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 2._o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n chap._n viii_o 2._o concern_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarichiah_n the_o jew_n have_v these_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n bab._n maccâ—th_o fol._n 24._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v uriah_n the_o priest_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v without_o jod_a prefix_a esa._n viii_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o uriah_n be_v join_v with_o zachariah_n for_o uriah_n be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n zachariah_n under_o the_o second_o but_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n by_o urias_n it_o be_v write_v for_o your_o sake_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n by_o zachariah_n it_o be_v write_v as_o yet_o old_a man_n and_o ancient_a woman_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o speak_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n the_o curse_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechiah_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v see_v also_o there_o r._n r._n jarchi_n &_o kimchi_n from_o both_o these_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o if_o iddo_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o jehoiada_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o call_v barachia_n the_o father_n of_o zacharia_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraprha_v have_v to_o call_v he_o iddo_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n look_v
foot_n their_o own_o canon_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v morning_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o say_v their_o phylactery_n namely_o from_o the_o first_o daylight_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n 2._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n beraâ—_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o man_n religion_n to_o day_n do_v you_o say_v your_o phylactery_n this_o morning_n my_o good_a father_n of_o the_o council_n before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n another_o business_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n effectual_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n either_o robe_v you_o of_o your_o prayer_n or_o rob_v your_o prayer_n of_o charity_n iv_o now_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o they_o use_v to_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o gift_n exod._n xxiii_o 15._o but_o when_o and_o how_o be_v this_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o day_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n or_o praetor_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o chagiga_n or_o passover_n s_o but_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v what_o time_n they_o allow_v to_o day_n for_o that_o 1._o 〈…〉_o 28._o &_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d sanâ—edr_n fol._n 63._o 1._o purpose_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o when_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v any_o one_o to_o die_v let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 63._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v that_o be_v consider_v 4._o consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v cap._n 4._o case_n of_o money_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o night_n capital_a cause_n be_v try_v in_o the_o day_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n judgement_n in_o case_n of_o money_n be_v pass_v the_o same_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_v or_o acquit_v judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v pass_v the_o same_o day_n if_o it_o be_v for_o acquit_v but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o condemn_v it_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n who_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o judge_n who_o leaven_v his_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n who_o delay_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v it_o rest_v all_o night_n that_o he_o may_v sift_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a than_o the_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o think_v at_o first_o sight_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o signify_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o examine_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o pass_n of_o judgement_n or_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n you_o may_v better_o perceive_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o glossary_a on_o bab._n sanhedr_n 1._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 35._o 1._o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o judge_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o feast-day_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n hieros_n chetub_n fol._n 24._o 4._o &_o moe_v katon_n fol._n 63._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o a_o feast-day_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o feast-day_n which_o indeed_o say_v the_o gloss_n be_v observe_v in_o pecuniary_a trial_n and_o care_n be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o write_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o capital_a cause_n it_o take_v not_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v be_v write_v the_o day_n before_o you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o trial_n concern_v our_o saviour_n life_n dispatch_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sit_v 2._o and_o that_o too_o on_o a_o feast-day_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v himself_o strangulatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v strangle_v namely_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o be_v in_o he_o three_o day_n together_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n i._n 18._o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n interpreter_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o his_o hang_a himself_o but_o indeed_o all_o will_v not_o do_v i_o know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n hang_v himself_o but_o not_o to_o exclude_v some_o other_o way_n of_o strangle_v and_o i_o can_v but_o take_v the_o story_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o sense_n after_o judas_n have_v throw_v down_o the_o money_n the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v now_o return_v again_o to_o his_o mate_n the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o catch_v he_o up_o on_o high_a strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o so_o that_o dash_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o burst_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o gut_n issue_v out_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o in_o so_o horrid_a a_o exit_fw-la this_o certain_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n now_o mention_v and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o agree_v also_o very_a well_o with_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o iscariot_n the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v commit_v be_v above_o all_o example_n and_o the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v beyond_o all_o precedent_n there_o have_v be_v many_o instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v hang_v themselves_o this_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o strangle_a and_o throw_v down_o headlong_o which_o we_o suppose_v horrible_a above_o measure_n and_o singular_a beyond_o example_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o the_o ten_o chapter_n concern_v the_o word_n iscariot_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n how_o much_o this_o place_n have_v trouble_v interpreter_n let_v the_o famous_a beza_n instead_o of_o many_o other_o declare_v this_o knot_n have_v hamper_v all_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n in_o that_o the_o testimony_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zachary_n and_o not_o from_o jeremy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fail_v of_o memory_n as_o augustine_n suppose_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la chapter_n the_o seven_o as_o also_o eusebius_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o transcriber_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o suppose_v to_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v only_o as_o he_o often_o do_v in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o error_n have_v long_o since_o creep_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o express_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n i_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n be_v spurious_a or_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o do_v confident_o assert_v that_o matthew_n write_v jeremy_n as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ready_o understand_v and_o receive_v by_o his_o countryman_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o follow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n bab._n bova_n bathrâ—_n fol._n 14._o 2._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine_n fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n let_v the_o fat_a be_v ten_o hand_n bredth_n deep_a and_o four_o broad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d build_v a_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n cap._n â—_o hall_n 3._o let_v the_o watch_n house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v ten_o high_a and_o four_o broad_a cubit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o rambam_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o high_a place_n where_o the_o vine-dresser_n stand_v to_o overlook_v the_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o a_o keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o husbandman_n or_o as_o one_o to_o keep_v it_o gratis_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o dig_v it_o prune_v it_o dress_v it_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o he_o neglect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n lay_v the_o vineyard_n waste_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o first_o plant_v it_o when_o it_o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a at_o least_o before_o that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasar_n sheni_fw-la cap._n 5._o hall_n 1._o they_o paint_v or_o note_n a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a by_o some_o turf_n or_o clod_n of_o earth_n colour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o uncircumcised_a with_o clay_n and_o sepulcher_n with_o chalk_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o on_o a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a they_o paint_v some_o mark_n out_o of_o the_o turf_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vineyard_n of_o four_o year_n old_a and_o eat_v not_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v levit._n xix_o 24._o and_o the_o owner_n ought_v to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o second_o tithe_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a vineyard_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o four_o year_n old_a see_v levit._n xix_o 23._o they_o mark_v with_o clay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v digest_v in_o fire_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o vineyard_n uncircumcised_a be_v great_a than_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v that_o of_o four_o year_n old_a for_o that_o of_o four_o year_n old_a be_v fit_a for_o eat_v but_o that_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o use_n therefore_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o by_o the_o turf_n leave_v the_o mark_n may_v perhaps_o be_v deface_v and_o perish_v and_o man_n not_o see_v it_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n i._o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reduce_v and_o gather_v into_o a_o certain_a sum_n as_o the_o lexicon_n teach_v we_o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n they_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o servant_n and_o deride_v he_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n with_o he_o say_v perhaps_o this_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v you_o come_v for_o fruit_n and_o rend_v behold_v this_o fruit_n cast_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o behold_v another_o fruit_n cast_v another_o stone_n and_o so_o many_o time_n together_o and_o so_o they_o send_v he_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deride_v and_o load_v with_o disgrace_n ii_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v common_o render_v they_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n then_o this_o way_n of_o ston_a be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v slay_v who_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoneca_v for_o it_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o stone_n indeed_o but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n when_o now_o he_o lay_v along_o upon_o his_o back_n but_o this_o ston_a be_v of_o many_o stone_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n through_o the_o air_n strike_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_n the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v unhurt_a and_o without_o any_o wound_n but_o here_o they_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o psalm_n cxviii_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o child_n either_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o arabic_a idiom_n the_o son_n so_o also_o r._n solomon_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bound_v the_o child_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemnity_n with_o chain_n until_o you_o shall_v have_v sacrifice_v he_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o image_n caesar_n i._o this_o be_v a_o caesar_n penny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denarius_fw-la caesareanus_fw-la for_o zuz_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o a_o penny_n as_o we_o show_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o inscription_n 2._o inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n inscription_n bab._n avod_n zar._n fol._n 6._o 2._o a_o certain_a heathen_a send_v to_o r._n judah_n the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cesarean_a penny_n and_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_n resh_n lachish_n sit_v before_o he_o r._n judah_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o i_o receive_v it_o i_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o festival_n if_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o enmity_n will_v rise_v against_o i_o resh_n lachish_n answer_v take_v the_o penny_n and_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o you_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v a_o silver_n penny_n not_o a_o gold_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penny_n absolute_o put_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v silver_n penny_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v penny_n absolute_o put_v be_v silver_n until_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o they_o be_v gold_n but_o now_o a_o gold_n penny_n be_v worth_a five_o and_o twenty_o silver_n penny_n 7._o penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n penny_n cheriubuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o when_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v sell_v at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o for_o a_o gold_n penny_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v by_o this_o temple_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v this_o night_n unless_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o silver_n penny_n where_o the_o gloss_n a_o gold_n penny_n be_v worth_a five_o and_o twenty_o silver_n penny_n iii_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a penny_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o distinction_n they_o sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gloss_n be_v witness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n zuzee_v but_o more_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n of_o tzur_n and_o money_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v well_o render_v tyrian_a money_n but_o hear_v the_o aruch_n where_o he_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tzur_n at_o length_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o passage_n r._n eliezer_n say_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tzur_n be_v write_v full_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n tyre_n but_o where_o it_o be_v write_v defective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr it_o speak_v of_o rome_n be_v it_o tyrian_a or_o roman_a money_n this_o hold_v among_o the_o master_n gloss._n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 36._o 2._o in_o gloss._n wheresoever_o any_o thing_n it_o say_v of_o the_o silver_n
obtain_v also_o of_o the_o chagigah_n and_o another_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v namely_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n and_o they_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o that_o rejoice_v be_v over_o the_o peace_n offering_n namely_o in_o eat_v flesh_n second_o appearance_n be_v not_o tie_v so_o strict_o to_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o chagigah_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a sacrifice_n by_o vow_n and_o free_a will-offering_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o appearance_n may_v be_v offer_v also_o on_o a_o feast_n day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v let_v they_o not_o be_v offer_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o common_a cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v also_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o first_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v let_v it_o be_v of_o cholin_n common_a cattle_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o tithe_n what_o be_v it_o that_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o first_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o passover_n rabh_n ishai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o fourteen_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o appearance_n be_v not_o offer_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n although_o they_o be_v due_a to_o the_o feast_n because_o compensation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o first_o feast_n day_n be_v without_o doubt_n due_a although_o it_o have_v flesh_n enough_o otherways_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o offer_v peace-offering_n on_o that_o feast-day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o private_a food_n and_o although_o there_o be_v food_n enough_o yet_o the_o chagigah_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o due_a of_o the_o day_n the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d company_n be_v numerous_a they_o join_v the_o chagigah_n also_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n even_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v but_o now_o the_o chagigah_n of_o that_o first_o day_n be_v not_o but_o of_o common_a cattle_n but_o the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n may_v also_o be_v of_o the_o tithe_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o offer_v of_o common_a cattle_n or_o cholin_n than_o of_o the_o tithe_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o they_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o right_a but_o to_o offer_v the_o cholin_n be_v the_o part_n of_o further_a devotion_n and_o freewill_n that_o therefore_o which_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o chagigah_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n not_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o that_o also_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n deut._n xvi_o 2._o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o of_o thy_o herd_n of_o thy_o flock_n this_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n exod._n xii_o 3._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o herd_n of_o thy_o herd_n say_v r._n solomon_n for_o the_o chagigah_n and_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o thy_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o passover_n of_o thy_o herd_n for_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o produce_v that_o 2_o chron._n xxx_o 24._o and_o xxxv_o 8._o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n write_v you_o shall_v kill_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n between_o the_o eve_n and_o your_o sheep_n and_o ox_n on_o the_o morrow_n in_o that_o very_a day_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o one_o glosser_n 2._o glosser_n glosser_n glosser_n glosser_n glosser_n glosser_n ad_fw-la chahig_n fol._n 17._o 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o passover_n by_o which_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v very_o usual_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o passover_n or_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o second_o month_n instruct_v i_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o however_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a in_o moses_n that_o ox_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v after_o the_o lamb_n eat_v be_v call_v also_o the_o passover_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n itself_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o feast_n day_n after_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o thing_n rub_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o denote_v gladness_n and_o make_v merry_a for_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n and_o so_o also_o the_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o much_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o chagigah_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o mention_v since_o it_o occur_v every_o where_n hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o aruch_n concern_v the_o chagigah_n of_o pentecost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chag_n denote_v dance_v and_o clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o syriac_a language_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chigah_n and_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n cvii_o 27._o the_o interlinear_a version_n read_v they_o go_v in_o a_o round_a and_o move_v themselves_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o from_o this_o root_n it_o be_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v or_o make_v holy_a day_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o chagigah_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n be_v that_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chag_fw-mi a_o solemnity_n of_o week_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o free-will-offering_a of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n deut._n xvi_o 10._o and_o now_o tell_v i_o whence_o receive_v that_o feast_n its_o denomination_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o week_n not_o from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o loaf_n of_o first-fruit_n but_o from_o the_o chagigah_n and_o the_o feast_n on_o the_o chagigah_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o that_o john_n say_v nothing_o strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v pollute_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o chagigah_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lamb_n eat_v indeed_o the_o day_n before_o the_o word_n passover_n may_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o also_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n it_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o chagigah_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lamb._n but_o i_o suspect_v something_o more_o may_v be_v understand_v namely_o that_o on_o that_o day_n both_o food_n be_v prepare_v and_o mind_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o whole_a feast_n so_o that_o the_o passover_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a appendage_n to_o the_o feast_n the_o burn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o become_v god_n as_o the_o master_n say_v true_o and_o he_o who_o offer_v they_o carry_v not_o back_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o with_o he_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o chagigah_n whether_o they_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o return_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o with_o they_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n make_v solemn_a and_o joyful_a feast_n while_o they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
find_v it_o herbanus_n the_o jew_n beginning_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n oregent_n dial._n at_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n excellent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o octateuch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n what_o this_o octateuch_n shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o writing_n beside_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v this_o octateuch_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v design_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o but_o who_o then_o can_v pick_v out_o book_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o up_o let_v the_o reader_n pick_v out_o the_o eight_o and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o other_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o write_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o disquiet_v ourselves_o about_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a bible_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o thingbe_n more_o ready_o answer_v to_o this_o than_o that_o by_o this_o title_n they_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o dignity_n and_o just_a esteem_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o they_o they_o confirm_v their_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v they_o mystical_o 2._o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n supr_fw-la scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o be_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hagiographa_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o canticle_n the_o lamentation_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n ezra_n and_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v here_o dispute_v that_o if_o job_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n why_o then_o be_v not_o his_o book_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o vengeance_n or_o affliction_n and_o such_o be_v that_o book_n of_o job_n they_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n also_o begin_v with_o affliction_n viz._n with_o the_o story_n of_o a_o famine_n and_o the_o death_n of_o elimelech_n son_n but_o that_o be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n that_o have_v a_o joyful_a end_n so_o they_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n too_o we_o see_v it_o be_v dispute_v there_o why_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n shall_v be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ought_v not_o have_v be_v place_v the_o first_o rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n iv_o in_o this_o passage_n at_o present_a before_o we_o who_o will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o know_a partition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o although_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o that_o under_o the_o title_n he_o include_v that_o whole_a volume_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o either_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o three_o division_n except_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o that_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o customary_a or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o in_o several_a book_n of_o that_o division_n be_v he_o himself_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o include_v they_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n also_o will_v dictate_v because_o we_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o speak_v different_o from_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o little_a question_n therefore_o but_o the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o the_o psalm_n to_o have_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o volume_n those_o especial_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v himself_o for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ruth_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n may_v challenge_v to_o its_o self_n the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o priority_n the_o gemarist_n be_v argue_v yet_o certain_o among_o all_o those_o book_n that_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n comprehend_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n which_o observation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n be_v confer_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o they_o prophesy_v act_v xix_o 6._o by_o prophecy_n nothing_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n may_v look_v this_o way_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o original_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v verse_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o bethany_n how_o many_o difficulty_n arise_v here_o i._o this_o very_a evangelist_n act_n i._o 12._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n ascend_v they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n joh._n xi_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v double_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n ii_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v but_o five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o about_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a pretend_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lay_v but_o five_o furlong_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v fifteen_o furlong_n 3._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n 4._o that_o when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o they_o travel_v more_o than_o five_o furlong_n and_o 5._o return_v from_o bethany_n they_o travel_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o space_n from_o the_o city_n towards_o this_o mount_n be_v call_v bethphage_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v elsewhere_o from_o talmudick_n author_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o also_o confirm_v it_o that_o part_n of_o that_o mount_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n to_o the_o length_n of_o about_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v bethany_n for_o there_o be_v bethany_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n i._n e._n two_o mile_n or_o a_o double_a sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o the_o first_o border_n of_o this_o
almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v note_n that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o while_o i_o be_o consider_v upon_o what_o accident_n this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n in_o eusebius_n that_o come_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n ult_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o papias_n tell_v we_o also_o another_o history_n concern_v a_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o our_o lord_n which_o history_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v of_o all_o that_o do_v cite_v that_o story_n do_v suppose_v he_o mean_v this_o adulteress_n the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n 36._o constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n constantine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n write_v thus_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n that_o fifty_o volume_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o preparation_n and_o use_v you_o know_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o beside_o may_v be_v easy_o read_v and_o carry_v about_o may_v by_o very_o skilful_a penman_n be_v write_v out_o in_o fair_a parchment_n so_o indeed_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n but_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o gospel_n compact_a into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmony_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v twofold_a partly_o those_o eusebian_n canon_n form_v into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n partly_o because_o cap._n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o and_o four_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_z the_o great_a number_n include_v the_o less_o embody_v together_o by_o such_o a_o harmony_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o harmony_n and_o grant_v we_o further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n hit_v he_o right_o when_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n to_o have_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v transcribe_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v the_o evangelist_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o the_o trisler_n papias_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o insert_v it_o in_o copy_n transcribe_v by_o he_o hence_o possible_o may_v arise_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o some_o copy_n after_o eusebius_n his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o copy_n before_o his_o age_n viz._n in_o ammonius_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o whether_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n or_o to_o some_o booth_n fix_v in_o that_o mount_n be_v uncertain_a for_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o have_v swarm_v together_o at_o those_o feast_n it_o be_v probable_a many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o tent_n about_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v within_o the_o wall_n though_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n still_o of_o a_o sabbaths-day_n journey_n 2._o journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n journey_n gloss._n in_o pesachin_n fol._n 95._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o tent_n deut._n xvi_o 7._o the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lodge_v within_o the_o city_n after_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v without_o the_o wall_n but_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o thy_o own_o house_n xvi_o house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n house_n vid._n &_o aben_n ezra_n in_o deut._n xvi_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n vii_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 53._o upon_o which_o word_n let_v that_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o 34._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o psyche_n tosaphoth_v in_o sanhedr_n artic._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o daily_a evening_n sacrifice_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o the_o eight_o day_n therefore_o be_v end_v the_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o chap._n vii_o the_o follow_a night_n be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o dance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v go_v to_o those_o dance_n if_o the_o next_o day_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sabbath_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o see_v also_o jam._n iu._n 4._o which_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sotah_n fol._n 47._o 1._o from_o the_o time_n that_o murderer_n have_v multiply_v among_o we_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o heifer_n have_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o increase_n of_o adultery_n the_o bitter_a water_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n 3._o use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n use_n maimon_n in_o satah_n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o time_n that_o adultery_n so_o open_o prevail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n abrogate_a that_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n ground_v it_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o whore_v nor_o your_o wife_n when_o they_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n the_o gemarist_n say_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n he_o live_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n perhaps_o present_a among_o those_o that_o set_v this_o adulterous_a woman_n before_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedein_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o what_o all_o adulteress_n or_o all_o take_v in_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o three_o qualification_n still_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n or_o betroth_v only_o god_n punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n levit._fw-la xx._n 10._o but_o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o wherever_o death_n be_v simple_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v no_o other_o than_o strangle_v only_o they_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o daughter_n of_o a_o israelite_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n after_o she_o be_v marry_v must_v be_v strangle_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v stone_v a_o priest_n daughter_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n when_o marry_v must_v be_v stone_v if_o only_o betroth_v she_o must_v be_v burn_v 2._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v sanhedr_n fol._n 51._o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o adulteress_n be_v either_o she_o be_v a_o israelitess_n not_o yet_o marry_v but_o betroth_v only_o or_o else_o she_o be_v a_o priest_n daughter_n marry_v rather_o the_o former_a because_o they_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v see_v deut._n xxii_o 21._o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n give_v by_o moses_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
blaspheme_v christ_n 1_o john_n ii_o 22._o who_o be_v â—_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n second_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v than_o rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v till_o constantine_n three_o when_o that_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a appear_v in_o the_o jewish_a spirit_n four_o that_o curse_a spirit_n be_v hardly_o lay_v but_o then_o the_o papacy_n begin_v tâ—_n rise_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o judaisme_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o five_o that_o unmask_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o jewish_a spirit_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o socinian_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o aspeden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o great_a breach_n in_o england_n be_v the_o breach_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v christian_n even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n as_o poison_n be_v to_o our_o victual_n which_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o become_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o our_o knit_n together_o must_v be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o disunit_a therefore_o if_o the_o present_a occasion_n call_v not_o for_o it_o yet_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o these_o bond_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bond_n of_o baptism_n i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o israel_n be_v baptise_a ii_o all_o be_v baptize_v iii_o unto_o moses_n iv_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i._o israel_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o i_o make_v this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o new_a when_o god_n set_v aside_o that_o old_a people_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o gentile_n this_o change_n of_o new_a for_o old_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o second_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o change_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n lay_v aside_o but_o the_o moral_a reserve_v and_o the_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v aside_o of_o the_o synagogue_n reserve_v but_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o change_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v aside_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v but_o the_o end_n change_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n receive_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o gen._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n be_v clean_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundate_fw-it vos_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o mention_n be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a now_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n during_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v circumcise_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n xii_o a_o three_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o sinai_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n admission_n now_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a text._n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o require_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o ininsi_v upon_o it_o too_o rigorous_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o lose_v infinite_a profit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v novelty_n but_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o john_n baptism_n matth._n iii_o 7._o second_o see_v i._n joh._n 25._o the_o jew_n send_v pharisee_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v they_o never_o question_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rite_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n take_v this_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o poedobaptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a but_o no_o such_o example_n need_v to_o be_v record_v for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o baptize_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v child_n luke_n write_v enough_o in_o xvi_o act._n 15._o &_o 32._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o he_o now_o one_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o judaea_n how_o will_v he_o have_v understand_v it_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o in_o admit_v of_o their_o proselyte_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n all_o his_o family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o be_v write_v ii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v who_o all_o our_o father_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o child_n here_o how_o be_v there_o no_o child_n in_o arm_n do_v they_o carry_v none_o on_o their_o back_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o this_o text_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o ordinance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n more_o capable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o mistake_n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o these_o i_o will_v put_v answer_n into_o your_o mouth_n to_o the_o first_o god_n never_o ordain_v sacrament_n that_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o ordinance_n retain_v their_o nature_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o as_o sin_n be_v sin_n though_o not_o feel_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o so_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o receiver_n be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o fruit_n be_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o not_o their_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n whosoever_o receive_v it_o again_o you_o read_v of_o baptism_n without_o knowledge_n in_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v and_o teach_v
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o he_o a_o little_a and_o his_o copy_n after_o which_o these_o man_n write_v and_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o writing_n after_o it_o you_o have_v he_o here_o describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n by_o his_o parentage_n i._o i._o he_o be_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n by_o his_o quality_n he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o you_o may_v read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o story_n in_o moses_n though_o not_o in_o such_o term_n yet_o in_o equivalent_a but_o his_o father_n name_n to_o be_v bosor_n that_o you_o find_v not_o there_o but_o all_o along_o he_o be_v call_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o tax_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n of_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n may_v chance_n think_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o some_o carelessness_n or_o unhappy_a dash_n of_o the_o pen_n make_v it_o bosor_n here_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v beor_n i_o remember_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o all_o his_o prophesy_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n come_v not_o into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n by_o chance_n or_o any_o inadvertency_n but_o by_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v captivate_v into_o chaldea_n in_o babylon_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o language_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v brag_v of_o their_o god_n or_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n relish_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n too_o as_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o that_o language_n may_v very_o well_o observe_v ain_z being_z ordinary_o change_v into_o sin_n and_o sin_n into_o ain_z and_o our_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mistake_n himself_o in_o so_o pronounce_v the_o name_n nor_o have_v any_o transcriber_n miswrite_v it_o after_o he_o but_o he_o utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n ideom_o and_o propriety_n and_o by_o this_o very_a word_n give_v intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o date_n his_o former_a epistle_n from_o babylon_n chap._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o this_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_a rome_n which_o in_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n upon_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n spend_v his_o latter_a day_n in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o there_o he_o die_v whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v in_o chap._n i._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v now_o old_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o look_v daily_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v its_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o mountain_n of_o matter_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o have_v its_o weight_n here_o be_v one_o poor_a letter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o oversight_n yet_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o matter_n of_o important_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n three_o how_o necessary_a humane_a learning_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o and_o debase_v by_o some_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o set_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moses_n and_o this_o apostle_n about_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n beor_n and_o bosor_n well_o however_o these_o name_n differ_v yet_o balaam_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o change_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o day_n and_o he_o love_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o same_o lock_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o balak_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v with_o these_o second_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n meet_v he_o and_o stop_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o that_o stop_n he_o shall_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v again_o and_o restrain_v he_o no_o more_o god_n see_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o hankered_a to_o curse_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o money_n and_o reward_n which_o balak_n have_v promise_v so_o that_o one_o while_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v another_z while_o he_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v because_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n at_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o dissimulation_n all_o along_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v balak_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n to_o he_o but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o have_v tell_v his_o servant_n that_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v not_o step_v one_o word_n aside_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o honour_n that_o balak_n promise_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v but_o hanker_v after_o those_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v israel_n as_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v that_o money_n he_o find_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v they_o make_v themselves_o accurse_v by_o counsel_v balak_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o whoredom_n with_o midinatish_a woman_n curse_a counsel_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o curse_a heart_n a_o wretch_n that_o know_v by_o such_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n curse_v yet_o he_o rather_o than_o lose_v his_o money_n will_v make_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o curse_n a_o wretch_n that_o prefer_v his_o bag_n of_o money_n before_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o prize_n this_o be_v balaam_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thus_o to_o love_v thus_o to_o purchase_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v so_o fair_a after_o if_o the_o follow_v of_o ii_o ii_o such_o a_o foul_a copy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v fair_a and_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n do_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v balaam_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n while_o he_o bless_a israel_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o there_o but_o he_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o curse_v
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
better_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o it_o the_o less_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n breathetâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o power_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o in_o majesty_n to_o confound_v confidence_n in_o man_n own_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o bow_v to_o we_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o for_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o do_v with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n little_a short_a of_o adoration_n but_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n that_o shine_v there_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a rom._n vi_o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o original_a greek_a carry_v it_o and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o margin_n give_v intimation_n whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o rather_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o scripture_n much_o like_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n in_o another_o place_n and_o another_o case_n phil._n iii_o 12._o i_o apprehend_v but_o be_o apprehend_v we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o we_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n expression_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o judge_n to_o be_v student_n of_o the_o scripture_n doer_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o judger_n you_o know_v who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o own_o authority_n let_v they_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n where_o it_o say_v such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o penman_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o penman_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o may_v god_n say_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n curiosity_n and_o crossness_n and_o cavil_v but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v bow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o well_o and_o good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n if_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o venerable_a peer_n to_o judge_v he_o unless_o he_o shall_v particular_o fetch_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o show_v it_o he_o what_o will_v you_o call_v such_o peevishness_n madness_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o or_o worse_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a enough_o ii_o difficulty_n and_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o majestickness_n ii_o ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o difficulty_n aright_o one_o once_o read_v the_o crabbed_a and_o most_o obscure_a poet_n persius_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o he_o he_o fling_v he_o away_o with_o this_o say_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o understand_v thou_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v they_o the_o resolve_v purpose_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v he_o write_v they_o intentional_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eousque_fw-la something_o reasonable_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v insuperable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o end_n and_o intention_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o brief_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a peter_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n some_o part_n indeed_o mountainous_a and_o rocky_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v travail_v over_o but_o the_o great_a part_n pleasant_a plain_a champagne_n and_o valley_n like_o any_o clean_a beast_n or_o fowl_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v some_o bone_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n flesh_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o inference_n never_o go_v about_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o bone_n man_n indeed_o have_v make_v a_o obscure_a bible_n but_o god_n never_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o find_v out_o sundry_a invention_n so_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n plain_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o but_o man_n have_v find_v out_o invention_n of_o allegorise_v scepticize_a cavil_v that_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n but_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v plain_a do_v not_o thou_o darken_v nay_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a how_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o general_n be_v the_o history_n in_o scripture_n how_o plain_a the_o command_n exhortation_n threaten_n promise_n comfort_n that_o be_v write_v there_o take_v a_o sunbeam_n and_o write_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o write_v clear_a and_o what_o must_v not_o the_o laiety_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a i_o doubt_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v because_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o 2._o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v not_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o aim_n and_o tendency_n they_o be_v not_o unriddleable_a riddle_n and_o tyring-iron_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o majestical_a sublimity_n not_o to_o check_v our_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o they_o but_o to_o check_v ourselves_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a ground_n where_o god_n shine_v in_o majesty_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n at_o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o strike_v sail_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mysteriousness_n that_o shine_v there_o not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o study_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o study_v they_o the_o more_o that_o obscure_a passage_n dan._n ix_o 27._o about_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o study_v the_o more_o pres_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matth._n xxiv_o 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v scripture_n alike_o nor_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o study_v the_o scripture_n alike_o or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o god_n will_v and_o dispose_n in_o this_o case_n i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o scripture_n do_v so_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n thou_o shall_v
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
stir_v 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o that_o that_o he_o can_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n water_n dirt_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o image_n not_o able_a to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v his_o image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n then_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o think_v it_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o duty_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o brutish_a foolish_a besot_v a_o thing_n be_v man_n when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o commandment_n against_o such_o sottishness_n and_o of_o tie_n and_o terror_n add_v to_o affrighten_a man_n from_o the_o folly_n as_o there_o be_v two_o you_o see_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v i._o that_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n ii_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o visit_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n i._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n god_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o love_n service_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v give_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n silver_n or_o gold_n conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o jealousy_n be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o where_o his_o honour_n be_v give_v away_o and_o bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o jealousy_n be_v in_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o will_v read_v terror_n in_o the_o tittle_n when_o god_n give_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n xxxiv_o 14._o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n read_v it_o again_o and_o tremble_v the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n moses_n gloss_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o gloss_n of_o more_o terror_n deut._n iu._n 25._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v any_o ask_v what_o god_n jealousy_n mean_n it_o mean_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n explain_v it_o also_o chap._n i._n 18._o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n and_o again_o chap_n iii_o 8._o for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n what_o fire_n be_v that_o that_o devour_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n what_o fire_n be_v that_o that_o consume_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n be_v it_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n put_v to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o sack_n of_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o second_o no_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n what_o be_v that_o that_o consume_v ungodly_a man_n as_o stubble_n that_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o devour_v the_o chaff_n when_o god_n come_v to_o purge_v his_o floor_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n the_o prophet_n nahum_n do_v yet_o clear_a it_o further_o chap._n i._n 2._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n be_v jealous_a what_o mean_v that_o and_o read_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n what_o mean_v that_o a_o avenge_a god_n a_o god_n that_o avenge_v in_o fury_n that_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o store_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v view_v god_n jealousy_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o dread_a and_o tremble_a and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o feel_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o by_o that_o arise_v to_o apprehend_v what_o this_o jealousy_n be_v in_o god_n zealous_a and_o jealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o zealousness_n and_o jealousy_n be_v utter_v in_o that_o language_n in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o in_o those_o allegation_n out_o of_o zephany_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n now_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o sense_n most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a that_o whereas_o it_o come_v in_o some_o place_n like_o elias_n his_o fire_n and_o earthquake_n and_o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o terror_n and_o dreadfulness_n in_o other_o place_n it_o come_v like_o the_o still_a voice_n in_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o esa._n ix_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o ever_o for_o ever_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o so_o esa._n xxxvii_o 32._o where_o he_o promise_v comfortable_a thing_n to_o his_o distress_a people_n and_o say_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o one_o for_o all_o esa._n lxiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n thy_o strength_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o bowel_n in_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervent_a tincture_n of_o love_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v the_o fervent_a love_n i_o have_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o jealousy_n be_v a_o high_a tincture_n of_o love_n and_o according_o love_n and_o jealousy_n be_v join_v and_o make_v as_o one_o thing_n cant._n viii_o 6._o in_o zeal_n be_v love_n and_o forward_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o in_o jealousy_n love_n and_o anger_n at_o that_o that_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v love_n but_o the_o top_n be_v anger_n the_o bottom_n love_n how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n but_o that_o rule_n fail_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o bottom_n of_o jealousy_n be_v love_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o love_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o wife_n entire_o to_o himself_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o her_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o disdain_v it_o and_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n only_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n god_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hos._n i._n 2._o the_o land_n have_v commit_v great_a whoredom_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o go_n god_n take_v it_o in_o anger_n and_o disdain_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v away_o those_o heart_n affection_n that_o love_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n god_n do_v very_o oft_o title_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o child_n and_o oft_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o himself_o jer._n iii_o 1._o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o if_o she_o will_v return_v he_o will_v take_v she_o again_o so_o hos._n iii_o 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o she_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o parallel_n fit_v any_o christian_a nation_n that_o god_n have_v take_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o himself_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n among_o
year_n do_v we_o think_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v such_o a_o long_a life_n enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o holy_a line_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n think_v we_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o grandchild_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o wicked_a line_n live_v so_o long_o so_o after_o the_o flood_n heber_n live_v four_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o year_n do_v we_o think_v that_o canaan_n or_o cush_n or_o mizraim_n or_o any_o of_o that_o curse_a line_n live_v half_a so_o long_a a_o life_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n because_o we_o see_v in_o other_o example_n that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o can_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o heathen_a however_o if_o those_o in_o the_o wicked_a line_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o do_v not_o live_v to_o that_o age_n that_o those_o in_o the_o holy_a line_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o they_o live_v far_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o man_n afterward_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ishmael_n if_o he_o be_v one_o profane_a as_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n gen._n xxv_o 17._o but_o three_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v religion_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n give_v testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o hide_v so_o gen._n xviii_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o other_o holy_a one_o to_o do_v the_o like_a noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o henoch_n a_o prophet_n and_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o a_o live_a bible_n to_o instruct_v their_o childred_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n write_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o so_o very_o great_a a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o family_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sure_a establishment_n of_o it_o now_o it_o please_v god_n by_o degree_n to_o cut_v short_a the_o length_n of_o such_o life_n but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o displeasure_n he_o shorten_v man_n life_n after_o the_o flood_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n in_o their_o long_a life_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o shorten_v they_o again_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o build_v it_o and_o again_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o stint_n of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n because_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n upon_o which_o moses_n then_o present_a make_v the_o nineti_v psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o day_n pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n and_o why_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o that_o by_o shorten_v life_n in_o judgement_n or_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o prolong_v of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n or_o blessing_n but_o this_o with_o include_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o of_o god_n prolong_v life_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v more_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o his_o generation_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o more_o stock_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o long_o life_n to_o many_o a_o one_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o live_v never_o be_v bear_v cain_n life_n and_o preservation_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n prolong_v his_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o god_n prolongation_n observe_v that_o gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n therefore_o whosoever_o sâ—ayeth_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n leâ—t_v any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o cain_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o read_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o make_v he_o say_v any_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v kill_v i_o god_n secure_v he_o against_o this_o and_o give_v he_o a_o token_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v he_o some_o think_v he_o set_v some_o visible_a mark_n or_o brand_n upon_o he_o to_o signify_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v cain_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v cain_n as_o well_o as_o he_o tell_v cain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v he_o murder_v when_o all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o murderer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o original_a do_v very_o proper_o if_o not_o most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o set_v or_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o cain_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o shall_v kill_v thou_o that_o i_o denounce_v sevenfold_a vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o now_o this_o secure_v he_o against_o be_v kill_v and_o god_n prolong_v and_o preserve_v his_o life_n be_v it_o in_o favour_n or_o punishment_n compare_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o deal_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o appear_v the_o late_a viz._n that_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a to_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o long_a misery_n here_o but_o how_o do_v cain_n use_v this_o his_o prolong_a time_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o delude_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n he_o marry_v build_v city_n set_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o reap_v content_a in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o he_o have_v never_o live_v so_o long_o never_o be_v bear_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a esai_n lxv_o 20._o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v curse_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o folly_n their_o life_n and_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o long_o prove_v but_o a_o sad_a curse_n to_o they_o and_o have_v but_o heap_v the_o more_o guilt_n upon_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o long_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o that_o man_n by_o abuse_v it_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o by_o man_n abuse_n may_v become_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v terrible_a in_o mal._n ii_o 2._o i_o will_v ever_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n but_o that_o be_v because_o man_n make_v such_o thing_n a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o haman_n honour_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n jeroboam_n promotion_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o so_o be_v long_a life_n to_o many_o through_o their_o mispending_a and_o abuse_v it_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o take_v off_o a_o objection_n against_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o blessing_n in_o long_a life_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o frequent_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o blessing_n the_o better_a we_o first_o consider_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v the_o better_o view_v the_o blessing_n itself_o oâ—e_a objection_n than_o be_v that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o